ministry_n they_o be_v nâ—â—_n only_o against_o we_o but_o against_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o church_n consist_v of_o â—_o separate_a and_o voluntary_a people_n whereas_o you_o be_v confused_a and_o compel_v they_o condemn_v and_o have_v reâ—eâ—ted_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishops'_v etc._n etc._n priest_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o among_o you_o and_o haâ—e_v amonâ—_n they_o anâ—ther_o ministry_n now_o how_o they_o can_v approve_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n &_o monastery_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o let_v they_o look_v to_o â—t_a 5._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o you_o be_v very_o lavish_a in_o your_o praise_n which_o now_o vaunt_v so_o of_o the_o approbation_n and_o rejoice_v of_o all_o the_o â—ure_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o heretofore_o you_o complain_v that_o you_o have_v parl._n all_o the_o bâ—st_v reform_v church_n throughâ—ut_n châ—istendom_n against_o you_o again_o the_o harmony_n that_o you_o mention_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o approve_v among_o you_o be_v certain_a general_a head_n of_o religeon_n which_o a_o bâ—shop_n write_v in_o a_o apology_n of_o your_o church_n most_o of_o all_o which_o head_n we_o ourselves_o also_o approve_v and_o rejoice_v for_o but_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o touch_v the_o gather_n and_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o like_a be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o in_o very_o general_a term_n set_v down_o in_o that_o boâ—ke_n and_o so_o very_o slender_o if_o ought_v at_o all_o by_o they_o approve_v or_o rejoice_v for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o that_o harmony_n treat_v of_o the_o châ—rch_n your_o english_a confession_n be_v so_o shorâ—_n and_o in_o general_a word_n i_o doubt_v not_o bâ—t_v the_o pope_n himself_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o let_v he_o have_v his_o own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o 15_o section_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n you_o speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o tongue_n which_o all_o your_o people_n understand_v now_o because_o the_o reform_a church_n approve_v of_o thiâ—_n we_o must_v take_v it_o belike_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o your_o liturgy_n and_o service_n book_n also_o and_o all_o your_o public_a worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o fâ—r_o any_o to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o section_n of_o holy_a day_n fast_n etc._n etc._n there_o yoâ—_n wriâ—e_v against_o purgatory_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o harmony_n iâ—_n enough_o as_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o other_o church_n approve_v of_o all_o your_o pope_n holy-day_n and_o festival_n the_o lâ—ke_n may_v be_v mind_v for_o other_o point_n as_o in_o the_o 17._o section_n for_o ceremony_n &_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o prelate_n wâ—l_n have_v a_o shrewd_a hand_n against_o you_o that_o be_v call_v puritan_n for_o stand_v so_o much_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o church_n as_o you_o do·_n and_o for_o your_o ministry_n i_o marvel_v you_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o of_o the_o pope_n also_o for_o in_o the_o 11._o section_n of_o that_o harmony_n you_o believe_v these_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o deacon_n 2_o priest_n and_o 3_o bishop_n which_o order_n wehther_o the_o reform_a church_n approve_v of_o or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n do_v and_o have_v decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hirarchie_n institute_v by_o divine_a ordination_n which_o consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o 3.5_o minister_n let_v he_o be_v â—ccursâ—d_v council_n trident._n sess_z 23._o can._n 6._o but_o now_o see_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n but_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o say_v do_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o this_o your_o ministry_n i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n and_o hirarchie_n of_o your_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v preach_v &_o write_v against_o by_o your_o inferior_a priest_n as_o many_o a_o day_n they_o have_v be_v as_o be_v antichristian_a thus_o may_v you_o see_v what_o a_o weak_a foundation_n you_o bring_v for_o your_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o if_o we_o lyft_v to_o fight_v against_o you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n we_o can_v allege_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o person_n who_o you_o cite_v against_o your_o present_a church_n and_o ministry_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v we_o armour_n enough_o for_o this_o battle_n against_o you_o as_o in_o due_a tâ—me_n through_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v see_v 6._o in_o the_o mea_z while_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n how_o yourselves_o heretofore_o have_v judge_v and_o write_v of_o your_o ministry_n which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o of_o all_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n your_o minister_n be_v as_o before_o be_v note_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o deacenship_n you_o have_v write_v that_o 102._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n a_o degree_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o parlia_n they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n belly_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n that_o 3._o you_o account_v they_o no_o natural_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n becavase_n they_o be_v of_o humane_a addition_n not_o bear_v with_o she_o nor_o grow_v up_o with_o she_o from_o the_o cradle_n again_o 34._o that_o they_o be_v rather_o member_n of_o the_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o you_o &_o the_o reform_a church_n great_a cause_n now_o to_o rejoice_v for_o this_o ministry_n 7._o moreover_o consider_v you_o also_o how_o we_o may_v allege_v that_o now_o 10._o year_n sithence_o we_o have_v publish_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o your_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o learned_a university_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o desire_n if_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n we_o err_v that_o they_o will_v show_v it_o we_o but_o to_o this_o day_n we_o know_v not_o any_o that_o have_v undertake_v so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o also_o may_v suppose_v by_o their_o silence_n that_o they_o approve_v our_o case_n or_o at_o least_o suspend_v their_o judgment_n and_o condemn_v we_o not_o 8._o final_o it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o quote_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 15._o now_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n gal._n 6._o 1._o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o therefore_o he_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n faith_n from_o here_o sie_a and_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a he_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n &_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o other_o man_n to_o live_v &_o walk_v in_o sin_n till_o other_o church_n condemn_v it_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o retayn_v his_o liberty_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o judge_v 4._o the_o only_a wicked_a papists_n atheist_n and_o most_o ungodly_a one_o be_v adversary_n to_o our_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n the_o godly_a in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n among_o we_o by_o they_o alone_a anâ—_n ordinary_o haâ—e_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v reverence_v and_o obey_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n answer_n 1._o if_o the_o only_a wicked_a be_v adversary_n to_o your_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o who_o hate_v none_o of_o you_o bâ—t_v wish_v well_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o all_o even_o for_o our_o persecutor_n we_o be_v adversary_n only_o to_o the_o sin_n &_o corruption_n that_o be_v among_o you_o &_o while_o we_o reprove_v you_o for_o â—inne_n you_o shall_v â—udâ—e_v that_o we_o love_v and_o hate_v you_o not_o as_o the_o 17._o law_n teâ—cheth_v we_o say_v therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o we_o â—ell_o â—ou_fw-mi the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16._o 2_o the_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a oneâ—_n that_o so_o hate_v your_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n be_v theâ—_n not_o also_o member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n so_o then_o your_o church_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o and_o you_o be_v advers_a one_o to_o another_o and_o why_o tell_v
that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v beleeâ—_n lie_v and_o of_o such_o as_o 4.1.2_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o such_o impious_a &_o heretical_a person_n as_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o be_v interteyn_v with_o you_o in_o your_o communion_n unless_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o your_o church_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o sâ—ch_a apostate_n &_o there_o they_o be_v suffer_v in_o heresy_n &_o impiety_n so_o as_o they_o wâ—l_v frequent_v your_o assembly_n better_a reason_n therefore_o &_o more_o weithty_a consideration_n haâ—e_v you_o need_v to_o allege_v before_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o your_o church_n for_o these_o hitherto_o propound_v &_o examine_v be_v find_v too_o too_o lâ—ght_a but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o follow_v argument_n that_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n 1._o in_o what_o church_n soever_o be_v find_v in_o public_a practice_n the_o thing_n that_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v find_v in_o public_a practice_n the_o thing_n that_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o now_o the_o mean_n or_o thing_n that_o constitute_v it_o be_v 1_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n to_o build_v upon_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.11_o mat_n 16.18_o 2_o builder_n that_o be_v such_o preach_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o do_v build_v in_o godliness_n convert_v and_o confirm_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 10._o 3_o instrument_n of_o build_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o 4_o matter_n to_o be_v build_v people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profesion_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.9_o eph._n 2_o 20._o but_o all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o public_a practice_n in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v find_v in_o public_a practice_n the_o thing_n that_o constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n answer_n the_o title_n of_o your_o argument_n contain_v 1_o a_o error_n or_o absurdity_n 2_o &_o argue_v some_o check_n in_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o defence_n of_o your_o church_n 1_o the_o error_n be_v that_o you_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o many_o church_n make_v the_o first_o as_o i_o conjecture_v a_o national_a church_n the_o other_o parishional_a this_o be_v a_o error_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 20_o humane_a invention_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v many_o church_n to_o be_v in_o a_o nation_n or_o country_n as_o in_o judea_n asia_n galatia_n &c_n &c_n gal_n 1_o 2_o 21._o reu._n 1.4_o but_o show_v not_o any_o national_a church_n now_o that_o you_o be_v a_o national_a church_n not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o title_n but_o also_o the_o constitution_n show_v for_o it_o have_v a_o pastor_n over_o it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a your_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n who_o make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n whereupon_o there_o be_v diocesan_n church_n or_o see_v and_o they_o again_o make_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o he_o and_o &c_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v swear_v so_o help_v they_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n if_o the_o mould_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o rome_n show_v where_o you_o learn_v it_o 2._o the_o check_n which_o the_o title_n argue_v to_o be_v in_o your_o conscience_n appear_v appear_v it_o that_o you_o plead_v but_o for_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n for_o do_v you_o not_o hereby_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a sort_n which_o you_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o yet_o both_o bâ—st_v and_o worst_a be_v all_o one_o body_n one_o church_n and_o communion_n if_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v christ_n why_o maynteyn_fw-mi you_o not_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o every_o â—art_n and_o parcel_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v defend_v think_v you_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v have_v maintain_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o their_o temple_n only_o &_o have_v suffer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v ruinate_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v well_o how_o persidious_o then_o do_v you_o deal_v with_o your_o church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o seek_v to_o uphold_v your_o sanctum_fw-la sanctâ—rum_fw-la your_o best_a assembly_n and_o neglect_v the_o rest_n or_o if_o you_o will_v make_v one_o piece_n of_o your_o church_n christ_n and_o another_o piece_n antichrist_n where_o both_o be_v in_o brotherhood_n and_o unity_n together_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o you_o will_v make_v one_o part_n of_o your_o body_n humane_a a_o other_o bestial_a one_o piece_n god_n another_o devil_n it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o plain_n scripture_n which_o say_v 6.14.15_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darknese_n â—hat_n concerd_v have_v christ_n with_o belial_a meaning_n none_o at_o all_o either_o therefore_o you_o must_v justify_v your_o whole_a church_n or_o you_o must_v with_o we_o make_v a_o separation_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n to_o your_o argument_n i_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n fail_v you_o a_o visible_a church_n you_o say_v be_v 15_o the_o house_n of_o god_n true_a but_o your_o bethell_n will_v be_v find_v bethaâ—en_n the_o houâ—e_n of_o idolatry_n you_o make_v the_o thing_n constitute_v your_o house_n to_o be_v fowr_n 1_o foundation_n 2_o builder_n 3_o instrument_n 4_o matter_n but_o the_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o building_n you_o leave_v quite_o out_o perhaps_o you_o see_v that_o it_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n 8.5_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o pattern_n that_o god_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o prophet_n haggai_n etc._n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o god_n house_n be_v not_o build_v among_o they_o if_o you_o have_v beme_fw-mi ther._n you_o will_v have_v disprove_v the_o prophet_n by_o this_o sophistry_n we_o have_v the_o 1_o foundation_n lay_v hag._n 2.9_o 2_o builder_n we_o have_v many_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n 3_o instrument_n also_o for_o to_o hew_v and_o square_v the_o timber_n and_o stone_n as_o axe_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o matter_n wherewith_o to_o build_v as_o wood_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o stone_n from_o the_o qarrie_a therefore_o though_o the_o stone_n be_v neither_o lay_v nor_o square_v nor_o the_o timber_n hew_v fit_v or_o frame_v because_o with_o we_o be_v find_v the_o thing_n that_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a house_n we_o have_v the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n but_o if_o your_o own_o material_a house_n be_v no_o otherwise_o build_v than_o your_o church_n be_v by_o this_o your_o argument_n you_o will_v have_v but_o a_o uncouth_a dwell_n if_o you_o read_v gen._n 11._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o towr_n of_o babel_n to_o be_v as_o well_o build_v as_o your_o church_n for_o there_o be_v the_o 1_o foundation_n lay_v 2_o builder_n many_o 3_o instrument_n also_o &_o 4_o matter_n both_o brick_n and_o slime_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v and_o do_v buâ—_n bare_o say_v for_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o 1._o the_o foundation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o build_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o mat._n 16.18_o but_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o yet_o right_o lay_v in_o your_o assembly_n you_o have_v it_o only_o in_o name_n and_o show_v christ_n be_v near_o in_o your_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o your_o action_n if_o you_o have_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o christ_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v soon_o have_v be_v see_v that_o your_o house_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o sand_n for_o you_o have_v not_o he_o for_o the_o mediator_n prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v many_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v teach_v among_o you_o but_o many_o untruth_n be_v also_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v can_v be_v practise_v your_o church_n have_v also_o other_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o law_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o testament_n as_o your_o prelate_n with_o their_o cannon_n
before_o be_v observe_v that_o only_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o people_n forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n error_n of_o which_o they_o mâ—y_v be_v convince_v do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o abide_v ever_o thrâ—â—_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n thâ—s_n position_n i_o deâ—ey_v answer_n and_o disclaym_v also_o the_o error_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o â—t_a and_o therefore_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o answer_v it_o but_o refer_v mr_n ben_n to_o they_o that_o have_v so_o speak_v or_o write_v if_o any_o be_v this_o we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o see_v what_o mr_n bernard_n can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o 1.1_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o only_a mater_fw-la of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o withal_o we_o hold_v that_o â—any_n be_v calleâ—_n 14._o but_o few_o choose_v that_o â—he_v power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a châ—rch_n yea_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o answe_n this_o opinion_n he_o call_v the_o a_o b_o c_o of_o brownism_n but_o he_o may_v put_v it_o if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o criss-crosse_a rue_n of_o bernardisme_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v to_o utter_v such_o a_o position_n this_o point_n he_o much_o urge_v and_o â—relleth_v we_o with_o he_o menton_v it_o in_o his_o forespeech_n to_o the_o reader_n thus_o thâ—_n paâ—ist_n say_v christ_n roll_a power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n nay_o say_v the_o protestant_n iâ—_n be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n bishop_n may_v say_v the_o puritan_n it_o be_v in_o the_o presbyterte_n nay_o say_v the_o brownist_n it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o multitude_n call_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o begin_v brownism_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o i_o require_v of_o mr_n bern._n that_o he_o produce_v his_o autor_n and_o show_v the_o book_n or_o write_v where_o we_o have_v avouch_v such_o thing_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n of_o all_o the_o error_n that_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o 78._o we_o hold_v &_o can_v deny_v they_o be_v already_o avouch_v under_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o wrong_v we_o in_o set_v they_o down_o etc._n etc._n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o as_o every_o honest_a writer_n writer_n in_o suâ—h_a controversy_n use_v to_o do_v anâ—_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o next_o the_o reader_n may_v estâ—em_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n as_o it_o be_v next_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o i_o answer_v christ_n roll_a power_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v not_o as_o this_o man_n calumniate_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o multitude_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n not_o for_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o of_o chrâ—st_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o head_n of_o the_o same_o again_o christ_n roll_a power_n which_o the_o protestant_n say_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o prelate_n we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o only_o be_v 12.5_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o only_o be_v 4_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n he_o only_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o overseer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o law_n canon_n and_o decree_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v spiritual_a lord_n and_o one_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n over_o all_o they_o rule_v many_o church_n and_o minister_n makâ—_n new_a canon_n and_o decree_n in_o their_o convocation_n house_n 2.1_o prescribe_v form_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o preach_v by_o their_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n and_o other_o like_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n appertain_v to_o chrâ—st_v alone_o thus_o be_v they_o very_a antichrist_n and_o to_o â—ther_n with_o their_o exorbitant_a usurp_a power_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o all_o chriâ—tâ—an_a church_n neither_o that_o roll_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o puritan_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v mr_n bern._n mean_v the_o christian_a reformeâ—_n church_n in_o other_o country_n say_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n do_v we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o multitude_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v ordain_v a_o 14_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n and_o that_o in_o 23._o every_o church_n for_o 17_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o law_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n the_o member_n the_o saint_n ought_v to_o 5.5_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o 6._o error_n that_o mr_n bernard_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o prâ—ach_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n yeâ—_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o deny_v it_o aâ—_n he_o set_v it_o doâ—n_o and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o tâ—e_v reader_n who_o he_o abuse_v will_v distinct_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v and_o exercise_v private_o but_o public_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n 1_o in_o pprophecy_n and_o 2_o in_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n 7·_n distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v lay_v upon_o some_o few_o choose_a &_o ordain_v thereunto_o into_o this_o office_n may_v no_o man_n intrude_v or_o usurp_v it_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n this_o we_o have_v long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o paâ—t_n of_o our_o faith_n confess_v art_n 19.20.21_o teach_v in_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o 1_o cor_n 14_o be_v absolute_o we_o lawful_a 34._o for_o all_o woman_n in_o thâ—_n church_n but_o man_n so_o many_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n may_v 24_o all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o of_o which_o point_n see_v our_o conâ—â—ss_a art_n 34._o and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v concern_v preach_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o mr_n bern._n have_v so_o prove_v it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n for_o the_o second_o point_n authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—_n church_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o marvel_v at_o mr_n bernard_n unconscionable_a deal_n with_o we_o for_o in_o oâ—r_a confession_n he_o coâ—ld_v not_o but_o see_v unless_o he_o wink_v this_o plain_o express_v 34._o no_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v until_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v intâ—â—heir_o office_n the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o every_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o also_o deny_v but_o hold_v that_o every_o member_n have_v authority_n to_o 17.3_o rebâ—ke_v hâ—s_a brother_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v to_o forgive_v he_o if_o not_o to_o take_v witness_n if_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o to_o tell_v it_o 18.15.16.17_o to_o the_o church_n which_o church_n have_v christ_n 13._o power_n to_o judge_v all_o within_o the_o same_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o all_o wicked_a man_n now_o that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o this_o power_n nor_o yet_o any_o member_n or_o member_n apart_o we_o have_v plain_o signify_v in_o our_o conâ—â—ssiâ—n_n art_n 24._o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o mr_n bernard_n account_n let_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n confute_v it_o not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o in_o a_o principal_a minister_n of_o his_o own_o châ—rch_n d_o fâ—lk_n who_o have_v write_v 3_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o pâ—â—son_n only_o as_o câ—â—rian_n augustine_n chrysostome_n jerome_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n agreaâ—ly_o oâ—ly_o to_o the_o scripture_n do_v confess_v so_o then_o for_o popular_a government_n which_o mr_n bern._n will_v traduce_v we_o by_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o we_o approve_v it_o not_o for_o if_o the_o multitude_n govern_v than_o who_o shall_v be_v govern_v christian_n liberty_n which_o 5.1_o all_o have_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o reins_n of_o government_n which_o 28._o some_o have_v be_v another_o thing_n now_o how_o far_o tâ—e_v people_n right_a and_o liberty_n and_o benefit_n thereby_o eytend_v will_v require_v a_o large_v scorse_v to_o show_v which_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o it_o be_v you_o enough_o to_o mainfe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o adversary_n who_o will_v father_n such_o error_n on_o we_o deal_v like_o his_o predecessor_n the_o papist_n who_o in_o this_o weise_v
you_o we_o of_o this_o as_o a_o consideration_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o your_o church_n when_o we_o because_o such_o atheist_n &_o wicked_a be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v suffer_v among_o you_o do_v separate_v from_o your_o church_n 3._o again_o who_o be_v those_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n you_o mean_v if_o such_o as_o be_v call_v puritan_n they_o have_v i_o suppose_v more_o adversary_n theâ—_n friend_n in_o your_o church_n yea_o the_o public_a state_n alwe_n and_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n be_v against_o they_o and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o theâ—r_a estate_n aright_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o blame_v they_o for_o theâ—r_n long_o halt_v and_o dissemble_v if_o the_o prelate_n be_v those_o godly_a minister_n they_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o unlawful_a place_n and_o proceed_n many_o good_a people_n for_o their_o adversary_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o land_n and_o yourselves_o also_o which_o suffer_v for_o separation_n in_o your_o church_n by_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a faction_n among_o you_o be_v man_n ordinary_o convert_v unto_o christ_n both_o sort_n set_v yourselves_o against_o the_o true_a way_n of_o chrâ—st_n for_o gather_v and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v hinder_v man_n salvation_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o reprove_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 5._o consideration_n 5._o god_n have_v give_v witney_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n by_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o gift_n of_o 1._o sanctification_n 2_o knowledge_n 3_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 4._o of_o utterance_n 5_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v 6_o effectual_a and_o ordinary_a â—alling_n and_o beget_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o old_a man_n to_o the_o nâ—w_n from_o the_o flâ—sh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o ministry_n of_o we_o beget_v you_o also_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v truâ—y_o beget_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o by_o god_n mercy_n have_v beget_v i_o &_o other_o hâ—s_v unworthy_a servant_n answer_v 1_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o and_o more_o too_o if_o word_n will_v serâ—eâ—_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o church_n they_o boast_v of_o theâ—r_a friar_n &_o jesuit_n holiness_n knowledge_n utterance_n &_o authority_n in_o teach_v and_o their_o marvellous_a effect_n in_o convert_n to_o christianity_n the_o indian_n &_o other_o heathens_n all_o over_o the_o world_n yea_o what_o religeon_n glori_v not_o in_o tâ—e_v sanctity_n gift_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o god_n word_n must_v try_v all_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o â—our_n church_n be_v archbishop_n l._n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c_n &c_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n statute_n and_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n you_o brâ—ng_v not_o here_o any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o testimony_n to_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o &_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v your_o consideration_n 3._o your_o own_o brethren_n heretofore_o confess_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o you_o 2.3.4_o lack_v in_o england_n a_o right_a ministry_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v neither_o prove_v elect_v call_v nor_o ordain_v according_a to_o god_n word_n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a how_o then_o do_v god_n give_v witness_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o ministry_n 4._o the_o witness_n that_o you_o bring_v if_o they_o be_v examine_v will_v say_v little_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o santification_n be_v a_o common_a note_n of_o christianity_n 1._o thes._n 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o no_o special_a note_n of_o a_o ministry_n this_o be_v korahs_n argument_n when_o he_o will_v have_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o why_o may_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v priest_n num._n 16.3.10_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n take_v thâ—â—_n honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v heb._n 5.4_o 2.3_o the_o second_o and_o three_o 2_o knowledge_n 3_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v be_v also_o general_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o special_a for_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 15.14_o phil._n 1.10_o yea_o some_o in_o the_o flock_n may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n both_o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o knowledge_n then_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n or_o any_o officer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o barsabas_n have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o mathias_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o a_o apostle_n act._n 1.23.26_o and_o they_o who_o genealogy_n can_v not_o be_v find_v have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o priest_n yet_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o keep_v in_o the_o priesthood_n ezra_n 2.62_o boast_v not_o you_o therefore_o of_o your_o knowledge_n but_o show_v we_o your_o genealogy_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o your_o ministry_n call_v dumb_a priest_n whâ—ch_n be_v but_o bare_a reader_n by_o who_o mean_n many_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n these_o testimony_n will_v be_v dumb_a for_o they_o yet_o your_o â—â—urch_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v â—rue_a minister_n your_o best_a ministerâ—_n of_o who_o knowledge_n you_o boast_v show_v themseluâ—â—_n ignorant_a or_o worse_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d â—lanting_v of_o a_o church_n whâ—les_n they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o their_o â—ractise_n prove_v with_o commixture_n of_o all_o form_n without_o separation_n whereaâ—_n they_o can_v show_v any_o true_a church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v of_o a_o separated_a people_n gen._n 61.2_o &_o 12_o 1._o lâ—v_o 20.23.24_o ezr._n 6_o 21._o act._n 2_o 40.41_o &_o 19_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 5._o the_o fowrth_n and_o five_o 4._o utterance_n with_o 5_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o teach_v be_v needful_a in_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n but_o no_o necessary_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n for_o have_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n utterance_n and_o power_n that_o preach_v wâ—th_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n disgrace_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 10.10_o &_o 11.13.15_o 1._o kin._n 22._o â—4_n jer._n 23.31_o &_o 28.1.2.10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o your_o minister_n many_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o many_o preach_v to_o maintain_v the_o pompous_a prelacy_n &_o laudable_a ceremony_n of_o your_o church_n and_o they_o that_o prâ—ach_v best_o show_v little_a power_n or_o authority_n for_o how_o many_o year_n have_v they_o be_v preach_v for_o discipline_n and_o against_o some_o corruption_n of_o your_o church_n yet_o nothing_o prevail_v but_o be_v further_o now_o at_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v close_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o minister_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o isa._n 56.10_o and_o yet_o you_o boast_v of_o theâ—r_a utterance_n &_o authority_n in_o teach_v but_o lamentable_a minister_n be_v they_o â—ll_o and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v but_o brier_n and_o to_o have_v betray_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o solemn_o promise_v even_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o help_n that_o deacon_n they_o will_v give_v their_o faithful_a diligence_n always_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v &_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n wâ—th_v all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v &_o obseruâ—_n the_o same_o they_o promise_v also_o ibidem_fw-la reverent_o to_o obey_v their_o ordinary_a &_o other_o chief_a minister_n be_v to_o who_o the_o government_n &_o charge_n be_v commit_v ouâ—r_v they_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v themseluâ—â—_n to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n yet_o your_o forward_a preacher_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v do_v not_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o thâ—_n lord_n have_v command_v but_o sue_v and_o wait_v for_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v that_o whâ—ch_n they_o count_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o theâ—r_a parish_n which_o because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o they_o practise_v
have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o be_v not_o aja_n etc._n a_o godly_a king_n and_o good_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o wroth_a with_o hanani_n the_o seer_n and_o 7.10_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n only_o for_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o weight_n be_v there_o then_o in_o thiâ—_n your_o cavil_n that_o our_o affliction_n be_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n therefore_o out_o cause_n be_v evil_a good_a prince_n may_v be_v over_o carry_v either_o by_o their_o own_o affection_n or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o provocation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o see_v your_o folly_n mind_n this_o for_o yourselves_o that_o you_o which_o 〈◊〉_d call_v puritan_n be_v molest_v imprison_a persecute_v and_o note_n not_o by_o hethen_n and_o antichristian_a tyrann_n but_o by_o your_o own_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o bishop_n profess_v and_o maynteyn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la either_o your_o cause_n or_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o your_o last_o point_n be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o frivolous_a for_o mr._n harrison_n return_v not_o unto_o your_o church_n of_o england_n but_o die_v at_o middleburgh_n in_o this_o faith_n that_o we_o profess_v mr._n smith_n crud_n and_o some_o other_o which_o never_o be_v officer_n much_o less_o pillar_n in_o our_o church_n do_v indeed_o forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o with_o what_o comfort_n themselves_o now_o know_v but_o what_o if_o many_o more_o have_v forsake_v we_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v shall_v stand_v christian_n religion_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o so_o many_o go_v back_o that_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o 6.66.67_o will_v you_o also_o gee_fw-mi away_o yet_o christianity_n still_o flourish_v and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o we_o with_o comfort_n do_v behold_v that_o though_o many_o bad_a one_o have_v go_v away_o yet_o god_n bring_v better_a in_o their_o place_n daily_o the_o 3._o consideration_n 3._o note_v your_o dissension_n between_o 1_o brown_a and_o harrison_n 2_o brown_a 〈◊〉_d barron_n 3_o barroâ—_n and_o francis_n johnson_n 4_o francis_n and_o george_n johnson_n 5_o â—r_n johnson_n and_o mr._n slade_n that_o great_a scholar_n 6_o chaphâ—n_n and_o other_o aâ—out_a anahaptisme_n nay_o none_o of_o your_o great_a rabbin_n but_o have_v gross_o disagree_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o it_o piti_v we_o to_o see_v your_o poor_a congregation_n how_o lamentable_o it_o have_v be_v rend_v with_o mutual_a dissension_n bite_n and_o devour_v of_o echâ—ethers_n whâ—ch_v doubtless_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—f_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o lie_v but_o matter_n know_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n horrible_a and_o strange_a answer_n if_o you_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o pagan_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n you_o may_v in_o this_o maâ—â—r_a reproach_n the_o church_n of_o god_n â—uer_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v saying_n note_v the_o dissension_n between_o 4._o kain_n and_o abel_n 9_o cham_n and_o noah_n etc_fw-la esaw_n and_o jaacob_n &c_n joseph_n and_o the_o patriarch_n 20._o moses_n and_o the_o isralite_n 6_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n 12_o moses_n and_o his_o â—wn_a sister_n and_o brother_n 8._o gedeen_n and_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n of_o succâ—th_n and_o of_o pennel_n 9_o abâ—melech_n and_o his_o brethren_n 11_o iâ—phteh_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n benjamin_n and_o the_o other_o triâ—es_v of_o israel_n etc._n saul_n and_o david_n etc._n david_n and_o absalon_n etc._n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o two_o from_o jeroboam_n time_n and_o after_o etc._n the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 22.24_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o dissension_n etc._n in_o corenth_n and_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n these_o be_v not_o lie_v but_o matter_n know_v and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v matter_n horrible_a and_o sâ—rangem_fw-la so_o then_o if_o your_o propose_a consideration_n be_v of_o weight_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o present_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v among_o we_o the_o like_a consideration_n enough_o turn_v we_o also_o which_o god_n forbid_v from_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n &_o make_v we_o as_o very_a atheist_n as_o a_o many_o of_o your_o church_n already_o be_v and_o indeed_o where_o unto_o lead_v this_o manner_n reason_v which_o you_o use_v bâ—t_v unto_o atheism_n for_o if_o a_o infidel_n â—hould_v mind_v religion_n may_v he_o not_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o consider_v the_o dissension_n in_o faâ—th_n between_o painim_n jew_n mahometist_n and_o christians_n and_o a_o jew_n or_o turk_n be_v keep_v from_o christianity_n because_o of_o the_o disâ—entions_n between_o protestant_n papist_n arian_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o sect_n many_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n hinder_v from_o true_a religeon_n by_o 10._o note_v as_o you_o do_v the_o dissension_n between_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluâ—n_n &_o c_o but_o it_o seem_v all_o these_o be_v far_o from_o your_o consideration_n or_o if_o you_o mind_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o mote_n in_o your_o eye_n they_o be_v our_o dissension_n we_o only_o that_o trouble_v you_o it_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v our_o poor_a congregation_n how_o lamentable_o it_o have_v be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v hard-hearted_a and_o take_v no_o pity_n belike_o on_o your_o own_o church_n which_o you_o so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o though_o dissension_n for_o discipline_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o haâ—e_v not_o only_o preach_v &_o print_v on_o against_o a_o other_o now_o many_o a_o year_n and_o that_o in_o very_o bitter_a and_o hostile_a manner_n but_o also_o persecuâ—ede_o imprison_v &_o fight_v the_o blood_n on_o of_o a_o other_o well_o howsoever_o we_o have_v indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o lament_v that_o by_o our_o dissension_n you_o and_o other_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o herein_o have_v we_o comfort_v that_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v among_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approw_v may_v be_v know_v and_o you_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v learn_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o still_o you_o think_v these_o thing_n horrible_a and_o strange_a take_v heed_n you_o stumble_v not_o at_o the_o stone_n christ_n to_o your_o destruction_n &_o have_v your_o abide_n in_o that_o house_n which_o the_o strongman_n arm_v keep_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n luk_n 11.21_o the_o 4._o consideration_n 4._o your_o chief_a teacher_n can_v as_o yet_o determine_v what_o the_o discipline_n iâ—_n that_o they_o will_v have_v as_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o pastor_n &_o a_o doctor_n whether_o apostate_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n answer_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dissension_n among_o we_o touch_v these_o matter_n as_o you_o will_v here_o insinuate_v though_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o our_o imperfection_n and_o difference_n in_o judgement_n show_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a man_n but_o no_o whit_n preâ—udâ—ceth_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v 2_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o niâ—oean_a synod_n object_v the_o like_a against_o christian_n that_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o sâ—zomen_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 18._o 3._o yourself_o heathenlike_a may_v object_v against_o paul_n and_o barnabaâ—_n two_o of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n one_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o here_o do_v reproach_n we_o because_o they_o not_o only_a can_v not_o determine_v whether_o john_n mark_v who_o have_v before_o depart_v from_o they_o shall_v accompany_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15.37.38.39.40_o 4._o you_o may_v much_o better_o blame_v your_o own_o church_n and_o chief_a teacher_n that_o can_v as_o yet_o determine_v what_o the_o discipline_n be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v witness_v your_o long_a continue_a controversy_n in_o print_n wherein_o what_o ado_n you_o make_v about_o discipline_n all_o the_o world_n know_v if_o yourselves_o will_v walk_v better_o in_o the_o truth_n peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v wiâ—h_v more_o equity_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o pull_v therefore_o the_o beam_n first_o out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n the_o 5_o consideration_n 5_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o testify_v against_o you_o by_o give_v over_o very_o many_o people_n 1_o to_o atheism_n 2_o carnal_a life_n 3_o papism_n 4_o anabaptism_n 5_o ariâ—nijme_n 6_o familisme_n which_o be_v
of_o all_o man_n by_o that_o word_n if_o man_n either_o will_v not_o try_v nor_o give_v sentence_n at_o all_o or_o do_v judge_v amiss_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o wait_v upon_o they_o but_o must_v live_v by_o 2._o our_o own_o faith_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v wrâ—â—ten_o to_o by_o we_o for_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a churcheâ—_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o give_v we_o no_o answer_n shall_v we_o continue_v still_o â—n_a bondage_n to_o antichrâ—st_n till_o they_o bid_v we_o come_v out_o what_o scripture_n teach_v we_o so_o if_o they_o or_o any_o convince_v we_o of_o error_n or_o evil_n and_o we_o yield_v not_o leâ—_n we_o be_v esteem_v according_o otherwise_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o will_v not_o approve_v it_o be_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v answer_v before_o the_o lord_n mr._n junius_n who_o you_o mention_v to_o reply_v so_o sharp_o neither_o approve_v your_o church_n nor_o condemn_v our_o practice_n no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v instant_o urge_v the_o write_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v extant_a to_o the_o world_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o both_o side_n have_v say_v your_o censure_n of_o mr_n barrow_n or_o scoff_v rather_o at_o he_o neither_o hurt_v he_o or_o we_o nor_o help_v you_o his_o plain_n deal_v in_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o these_o time_n you_o call_v rail_n it_o be_v marvel_v you_o say_v not_o also_o the_o prophet_n â—_o rail_v on_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o use_v sharp_a rebuke_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v hardly_o show_v any_o hard_a speech_n that_o mr._n barrow_n there_o write_v which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o use_v before_o but_o if_o he_o be_v overcary_v with_o some_o severe_a speech_n in_o a_o good_a cause‘_n neither_o we_o not_o himself_o ever_o justify_v that_o infirmity_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v frayl_n man_n let_v the_o sharpness_n therefore_o be_v his_o but_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o sharp_o teach_v god_n and_o why_o carp_v you_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o matter_n that_o book_n with_o other_o have_v discover_v the_o idolatry_n of_o your_o church_n which_o neither_o by_o you_o nor_o any_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v answer_v &_o refute_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o yourself_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o you_o â—ave_n say_v the_o 7_o consideration_n 7._o the_o great_a and_o gross_a disorder_n and_o partiality_n in_o administer_a of_o your_o disciplinâ—_n which_o george_n johnson_n show_v cheerly_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o sunctimony_n and_o common_a duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o far_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o câ—mmâ—n_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o say_v further_a that_o the_o dutch_a church_n take_v you_o for_o a_o most_o unquiet_a contentious_a and_o disorderly_a people_n answer_n this_o article_n you_o object_n unto_o we_o upon_o one_o man_n report_n that_o be_v for_o lie_v and_o slander_v false_a accusation_n and_o contention_n himself_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n by_o what_o rule_n or_o word_n of_o god_n can_v you_o admit_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a against_o a_o whole_a congregation_n reason_n also_o may_v teach_v you_o that_o no_o man_n stand_v against_o a_o church_n to_o excommunication_n will_v ever_o speak_v well_o of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n wherein_o he_o stand_v but_o grant_v that_o this_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o report_v what_o will_v you_o urge_v upon_o it_o that_o therefore_o christianity_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v evil_a so_o perhaps_o a_o turk_n or_o jew_n will_v do_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o you_o can_v conclude_v that_o our_o separation_n from_o you_o be_v evil_a be_v there_o ever_o any_o truth_n think_v you_o that_o man_n do_v walk_v in_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v or_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o discipline_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v administer_v as_o it_o shall_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la that_o write_v so_o much_o against_o christ_n read_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deut._n 9.7.22.24_o isa._n 59_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n mic._n 3.9.11_o 1._o cor._n 5.1.2_o &_o 11.21.22_o etc._n etc._n 3_o john_n 9.10_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o blame_v the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n for_o their_o manner_n &_o discipline_n and_o consequent_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v we_o yea_o he_o may_v allege_v faithful_a and_o undeniable_a witness_n whereas_o you_o rely_v upon_o a_o slanderer_n final_o what_o aim_v you_o at_o in_o all_o this_o but_o to_o draw_v we_o back_o unto_o your_o church_n and_o there_o it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v find_v discipline_n without_o disorder_n or_o partiality_n to_o weet_v in_o your_o bishop_n court_n for_o there_o the_o discipline_n of_o your_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o which_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o the_o voice_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o land_n cry_v out_o of_o their_o abomination_n only_o we_o observe_v how_o pregnant_a your_o persuasion_n be_v to_o make_v we_o beleeu_o that_o because_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o zion_n there_o be_v none_o in_o babylon_n the_o 8_o consideration_n 8._o god_n never_o witness_v for_o you_o nor_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o approve_v your_o separation_n whether_o we_o consider_v your_o ministry_n or_o people_n for_o hardly_o can_v you_o show_v any_o one_o person_n convert_v by_o your_o ministry_n from_o papistry_n or_o atheism_n or_o other_o open_a wickedness_n as_o by_o god_n blessing_n multitude_n have_v be_v by_o we_o but_o only_o have_v you_o seduce_v and_o wrought_v upon_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o by_o our_o ministry_n be_v first_o beget_v unto_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v from_o your_o distract_a and_o divide_v congregation_n multitude_n have_v fall_v away_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o impiety_n &_o heresy_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n answer_n if_o god_n approve_v our_o separation_n and_o our_o ministry_n by_o his_o word_n as_o we_o be_v surâ—_n he_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o though_o our_o ministry_n have_v not_o convert_v any_o your_o reason_n be_v as_o if_o a_o crinite_a shall_v haâ—e_v say_v unto_o nâ—ah_n god_n never_o witness_v for_o thou_o nor_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o approve_v thy_o build_n of_o the_o ark_n â—_o for_o hardly_o can_v thou_o show_v any_o one_o person_n convert_v by_o thy_o precahing_n or_o ark_n building_n these_o 120._o year_n our_o ministry_n belong_v to_o our_o church_n the_o assembly_n whereof_o papist_n atheist_n &_o such_o like_a wicked_a one_o use_v not_o to_o frequent_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a â—ur_n ministry_n shall_v convert_v such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o if_o we_o wâ—â—ld_v object_v unto_o you_o that_o few_o turk_n and_o saracen_n have_v be_v conver_v by_o your_o ministry_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v yet_o where_o you_o say_v â—e_n can_v harâ—ly_o shâ—w_v my_o etc._n etc._n we_o can_v if_o need_n be_v show_v you_o many_o that_o be_v sometime_o profâ—in_a &_o irreligious_a while_o they_o be_v of_o your_o church_n but_o come_v and_o heâ—râ—ng_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o lewd_a life_n &_o do_v walk_v holy_o in_o the_o faith_n with_o us._n it_o be_v true_a in_o â—eed_n that_o our_o cause_n have_v wrought_v most_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v sometime_o unâ—er_o your_o ministry_n have_v tender_a conscience_n &_o pliable_a to_o the_o truth_n other_o of_o more_o corrupt_a conscience_n have_v set_v against_o &_o blaspheme_v it_o tâ—e_v â—â—â—â—ideratioâ—_n of_o this_o in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n will_v rather_o lead_v unto_o â—hen_o â—rom_o our_o cause_n when_o the_o better_a sort_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o the_o worse_a and_o refuse_v remain_v still_o with_o you_o your_o last_o point_n which_o you_o will_v have_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o multitude_n haâ—e_v fall_v from_o we_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v mâ—ny_n shâ—ll_v â—leave_v unto_o they_o feign_o dan._n 11.34_o second_o be_v fall_v if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o a_o more_o holy_a faith_n &_o better_o walk_v when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o it_o may_v have_v importeâ—_n we_o to_o be_v evil_a but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o gross_a heresy_n &_o impiety_n it_o argue_v god_n hand_n so_o be_v heavy_a up_o on_o they_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n with_o us._n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v say_v of_o such_o as_o 10.11.12_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n
article_n and_o decree_v impose_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o further_a penalty_n so_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o your_o foundation_n but_o his_o servant_n also_o 6.16_o you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v 2._o your_o builder_n be_v your_o preach_a minister_n but_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n builder_n let_v they_o show_v when_o god_n design_v they_o as_o he_o do_v 31_o bezaleel_n &_o aholia'â—_n to_o make_v his_o sanctuary_n let_v they_o show_v by_o the_o word_n their_o office_n and_o call_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 10._o do_v â—n_v all_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o not_o all_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o build_v may_v be_v admit_v for_o you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o for_o we_o to_o build_v the_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n ezra_n 4.3_o in_o most_o of_o your_o parish_n assembly_n you_o have_v but_o one_o preach_v minister_n and_o so_o but_o one_o builder_n and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o good_a while_n in_o build_v the_o house_n and_o if_o he_o be_v take_v away_o as_o many_o be_v than_o your_o church_n want_v one_o of_o the_o 4_o essent_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o many_o parish_n there_o be_v unpreach_v minister_n your_o church_n make_v they_o builder_n also_o though_o you_o do_v not_o and_o unto_o such_o if_o we_o be_v among_o you_o shall_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v our_o soul_n the_o bishop_n be_v master_n builder_n in_o all_o your_o church_n they_o command_v and_o control_v you_o their_o inferior_a priest_n if_o you_o build_v not_o by_o their_o line_n they_o throw_v down_o quick_o all_o your_o building_n and_o thrust_v the_o builder_n out_o of_o door_n these_o be_v like_o the_o horn_n that_o zacharie_n see_v 21._o which_o scatter_v judah_n so_o that_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n but_o your_o preach_a minister_n be_v not_o like_o the_o carpenter_n that_o come_v to_o fray_v they_o away_o how_o great_a a_o jar_n there_o be_v between_o your_o builder_n we_o all_o do_v know_v and_o long_o it_o will_v be_v ere_o they_o agree_v together_o to_o build_v god_n house_n or_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o when_o the_o master_n workman_n work_v all_o awry_o and_o when_o as_o you_o 67_o complain_v to_o the_o parliament_n the_o wall_n of_o zion_n lie_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o instrument_n of_o building_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o allege_v eph._n 2.20_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o but_o your_o builder_n use_v not_o this_o instrument_n aright_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n they_o new_a not_o here_o with_o the_o rough_a stone_n and_o knotty_a timber_n they_o reform_v not_o the_o profain_n &_o rebellious_a people_n neither_o have_v they_o power_n in_o their_o arm_n to_o cut_v off_o any_o one_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o axe_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o and_o his_o commissary_n he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a &_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o your_o church_n the_o parish_n priest_n have_v perhaps_o a_o weed_n hook_n and_o may_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n a_o while_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o service-book_n but_o the_o great_a wound_n that_o he_o can_v make_v herewith_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n will_v quick_o heal_v again_o you_o have_v beside_o the_o bible_n apocrypha_n book_n command_v by_o law_n to_o be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n also_o that_o other_o instrument_n call_v the_o service_n book_n and_o with_o this_o tool_n your_o best_a minister_n build_v up_o your_o church_n and_o the_o read_n hereof_o do_v now_o much_o edify_v in_o all_o your_o parish_n though_o the_o day_n havee_v be_v when_o you_o can_v say_v that_o 24._o in_o all_o the_o order_n of_o your_o service_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n but_o confusion_n and_o who_o put_v this_o instrument_n into_o your_o minister_n hand_n christ_n in_o his_o testament_n appoint_v none_o such_o your_o church_n have_v also_o homily_n book_n to_o build_v withal_o and_o many_o edify_a canon_n and_o ceremony_n such_o tool_n the_o prelâ—es_n have_v allow_v for_o your_o build_n even_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n za._n 11_o 15.16_o &_o if_o you_o will_v not_o beleeu_v i_o beleeu_o your_o self_n which_o heretofore_o have_v complain_v and_o write_v thus_o 6.7_o no_o preacher_n may_v without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o law_n utter_v all_o the_o truth_n comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o circumscribe_v and_o wrap_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o statute_n such_o penalty_n such_o injunction_n such_o advertisement_n such_o article_n such_o canon_n such_o sober_a caveat_n and_o such_o manifold_a pamphlet_n that_o in_o manner_n it_o do_v but_o peep_v out_o from_o behind_o the_o screen_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o commissioner_n advertisement_n the_o bishop_n canon_n linwoods_n provincial_o every_o bishop_n article_n in_o his_o diocese_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n sober_a caveat_n his_o licence_n to_o preacher_n and_o his_o high_a court_n of_o prerogative_n or_o grave_n fatherly_a faculty_n these_o togeth_a or_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v too_o bad_a may_v not_o be_v break_v or_o offend_v against_o but_o with_o more_o danger_n then_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o subscribe_v &_o subscribe_v again_o &_o thâ—_n three_o subscribe_v be_v require_v for_o these_o preacher_n &_o other_o be_v indict_v be_v fine_v be_v prison_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v banish_v and_o have_v worse_a thing_n threaten_v they_o and_o the_o bible_n that_o must_v have_v no_o further_o scope_n then_o by_o these_o it_o be_v assign_v be_v this_o to_o profess_v god_n word_n be_v this_o a_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o your_o own_o confession_n what_o manner_n of_o instrument_n your_o church_n be_v build_v with_o and_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o small_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o you_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o building_n be_v people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v join_v together_o in_o your_o church_n be_v there_o not_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a wicked_a and_o irreligious_a person_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a and_o man_n of_o better_a life_n and_o where_o find_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o matter_n for_o god_n house_n the_o text_n 2.20_o by_o you_o allege_v teach_v far_o otherweise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o calling_n even_o call_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 1_o cor_fw-la 1_o 2_o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n never_o say_v to_o any_o profane_a or_o confuse_a people_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n god_n building_n so_o for_o the_o other_o text_n if_o you_o have_v mind_v either_o that_o which_o be_v before_o or_o after_o it_o may_v have_v stay_v you_o from_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o 1.1_o saint_n not_o to_o the_o profane_a which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n say_v now_o yâ—_n be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o how_o shall_v of_o god_n 2.19_o and_o after_o he_o show_v how_o in_o christ_n 21._o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o neither_o be_v your_o people_n saint_n by_o call_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o the_o building_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n couple_v together_o grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o yourself_o here_o defend_v not_o all_o but_o the_o best_a only_a and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o the_o mâ—ltitudes_n of_o profane_a wicked_a person_n and_o miscreant_n mere_a stranger_n and_o forrener_n be_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v build_v in_o and_o with_o the_o same_o if_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v buâ—ld_v among_o you_o even_o the_o vile_a of_o theâ—_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gibbet_n as_o pleasant_o as_o 15.32_o agag_n do_v to_o his_o death_n now_o mind_n with_o your_o selâ—es_n if_o god_n have_v command_v to_o build_v his_o house_n with_o the_o fine_a cedar_n and_o 15_o sittim_n tree_n &_o you_o take_v the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o wild_a figtree_n of_o the_o plain_n whether_o christ_n who_o 3.2_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o your_o work_n will_v allow_v of_o
public_o teach_v they_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o true_a visible_a church_n proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n in_o what_o church_n soever_o be_v ordinary_o and_o public_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n whâ—â—by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n teach_v but_o in_o thâ—_n bâ—st_v of_o our_o assembly_n be_v &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n proof_n of_o this_o assumption_n appear_v out_o of_o luk._n 1.77_o 78._o with_o mar._n 1_o 4.15_o luk._n 24_o 47._o act._n 2.37_o 38_o 41._o act_n 11_o 17_o 18._o act_n 16.30.31_o and_o 20.21_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_o us._n be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v thus_o disprove_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 1_o cor_fw-la 2.15_o dan_n 12.10_o pro._n 8_o 9_o â—nd_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v not_o needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o pâ—ynts_n in_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o clear_o sâ—t_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o thousand_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o oâ—her_o foreign_a church_n among_o â—hâ—me_n be_v the_o chief_a light_n of_o this_o age_n as_o calvin_n beza_n junius_n fiscatâ—r_n gualther_n zanchius_n with_o other_o which_o be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o the_o separatist_n as_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upâ—n_o among_o themselves_o what_o be_v the_o discipline_n and_o order_n require_v by_o the_o word_n in_o â—ueâ—y_a pâ—ynt_n nor_o in_o â—any_n other_o point_n of_o difference_n among_o they_o namely_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastâ—r_n etc._n etc._n answer_n first_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o fiâ—st_a part_n of_o your_o former_a syllogism_n i_o will_v with_o out_o further_a repetition_n proceed_v procee_v in_o answer_n of_o this_o where_o the_o groâ—nd_n and_o proposition_n of_o your_o first_o argument_n be_v unperfect_a so_o that_o which_o you_o build_v thereon_o be_v unsound_a for_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n nâ—â—â—full_a to_o sâ—lavation_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v public_o teach_v you_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o be_v observe_v or_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n saying_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o if_o man_n hear_v truth_n teach_v and_o obey_v it_o not_o it_o avayle_v they_o nothing_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o your_o assumption_n also_o be_v deny_v for_o in_o your_o best_a assembly_n all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o teach_v much_o less_o do_v or_o practise_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o be_v join_v together_o unto_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o church_n be_v needful_a to_o salâ—ation_n 2_o cor_n 6_o 17.18_o act_n 1_o 47_o isa_n 65.9_o reu_fw-fr 21_o 24._o this_o be_v neither_o teach_v not_o practise_v in_o your_o assembly_n but_o oppugn_v by_o all_o the_o cavil_v you_o can_v your_o proof_n of_o the_o aâ—sâ—mâ—tion_n be_v a_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n with_o those_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v you_o again_o your_o church_n be_v not_o like_o those_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n of_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n then_o you_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assumption_n appear_v out_o of_o luk._n 1.77_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o strange_a proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n which_o be_v this_o but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n do_v luk_n 1_o 77._o show_n what_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o assembly_n and_o why_o do_v not_o mat_n 15_o 9_o and_o 23_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n show_v what_o be_v teach_v there_o also_o the_o place_n that_o you_o allege_v show_v what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o jewish_a and_o apostolic_a churcheâ—_n not_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o you_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o your_o own_o write_n sermon_n doctrine_n practice_n and_o estate_n that_o must_v prove_v your_o aâ—sumption_n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o those_o mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o will_v therefore_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v make_v application_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v i_o will_v do_v for_o you_o you_o allege_v luk_n 1_o 77.78_o with_o mar_n 1.4.15_o where_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v giuâ—n_v unto_o god_n people_n by_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n &_o this_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v the_o baptisime_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o luk._n 24_o 47_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o christ_n name_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n now_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v be_v teach_v and_o observe_v among_o you_o i_o show_v the_o contrary_a thus_o first_o you_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n though_o fasl_o unto_o other_o then_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o god_n people_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o give_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n thus_o prostitute_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n even_o christ_n hâ—mselfe_n unto_o hatâ—rs_n aâ—d_v blâ—sphemers_n of_o god_n aâ—_n you_o cann_v â—r_o deny_v but_o a_o number_n of_o your_o church_n be_v and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n and_o herein_o you_o arduity_n of_o high_a sacrilege_n against_o god_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_o teach_v nor_o obey_v in_o your_o châ—rch_n for_o unto_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v 1_o a_o knowledge_n or_o notice_n give_v and_o take_v of_o sin_n isa_n 58_o 1_o lam_n 2_o 14_o &_o 3_o 39_o 40._o 2_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n make_v of_o sin_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hart_n with_o ask_v mercy_n leu_n 4_o 13_o 14._o &c_n &c_n &_o 5_o 5.6_o psal._n 32_o 3_o 5_o 3_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n prou._n 28_o 13_o psal_n 28.21.2_o cor._n 7_o 11._o eze._n 18_o 21._o nâ—w_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o church_n have_v not_o by_o your_o minister_n be_v signifieâ—_n to_o your_o people_n as_o namely_o their_o confuse_v estate_n and_o commixture_n with_o the_o wicked_a though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n every_o where_o reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o great_a transgression_n which_o your_o people_n daily_o commit_v in_o god_n publâ—ck_a worship_n while_n you_o have_v your_o own_o wilworship_n and_o stint_a prayer_n withâ—â—t_o warrant_v from_o chrâ—sts_n testament_n read_v in_o place_n of_o god_n true_a spiritual_a service_n these_o be_v not_o preach_v against_o reprove_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o your_o minister_n doctrine_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v by_o word_n &_o write_v seek_v to_o mâ—inteyn_a the_o same_o the_o seruâ—le_a subjection_n that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v in_o under_o your_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o court_n be_v not_o discoâ—ereâ—_n by_o your_o minister_n to_z be_v a_o sin_n and_o bondage_n which_o you_o must_v depart_v from_o if_o you_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o only_a lord_n &_o master_n chrâ—st_v though_o secret_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o undermine_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n whâ—ch_o how_o caâ—_n they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o how_o may_v aâ—y_v staâ—d_v under_o it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o sinful_a state_n of_o your_o church_n as_o we_o well_o know_v and_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o justify_v yourselves_o your_o minister_n not_o teach_v repentanc_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n nor_o be_v suffer_v by_o your_o church_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o teach_v not_o repentance_n true_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o idolatry_n or_o to_o preach_v repentance_n from_o sin_n in_o general_a for_o so_o they_o do_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o every_o people_n and_o persâ—n_n muâ—t_v be_v reprove_v yea_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v or_o else_o your_o preacher_n do_v not_o
force_n if_o your_o people_n be_v truelâ—e_o regenerate_v they_o will_v not_o sin_n mystic_a i_o not_o i_o know_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o that_o they_o neither_o 15_o will_v not_o aught_o but_o as_o thâ—_n apostle_n say_v 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o see_v so_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n reign_v in_o your_o best_a assembly_n how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o be_v regenerate_v for_o i_o have_v before_o manifest_v that_o ordinary_o people_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o in_o a_o unholy_a communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o irreligious_a and_o nourish_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v no_o token_n of_o true_a regeneration_n mr_n johnsons_n confession_n be_v 39_o before_o treat_v of_o and_o will_v not_o import_v that_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n be_v not_o by_o esa_n 55_o 11_o râ—m_n 10.17_o prove_v to_o be_v among_o you_o for_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n but_o your_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n mouth_n because_o they_o haâ—e_v not_o from_o he_o their_o call_n 10.15_o send_v and_o authority_n to_o preach_v bâ—t_o have_v it_o from_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v thâ—y_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v neither_o be_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n mouth_n because_o they_o separate_v not_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jer._n 15_o 19_o neither_o be_v the_o infallible_a effect_n of_o faith_n &c._n &c._n prove_v by_o gâ—l_n 5_o 6_o â—2_n to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n for_o see_v faith_n be_v there_o 6._o say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o christ_n unless_o man_n 15.10_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandâ—ments_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o your_o idolatrous_a assembly_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o you_o continue_v continue_v in_o sin_n or_o that_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o rather_o see_v the_o contrary_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v â—1_n adultery_n fornication_n &c_n &c_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o all_o among_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o baptise_a be_v true_a member_n you_o be_v more_o right_o to_o be_v repute_v unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a in_o that_o your_o sinful_a and_o confuse_a estate_n neither_o have_v you_o christ_n 5_o power_n in_o your_o best_a assembly_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o you_o but_o they_o be_v foster_v fâ—d_v and_o bless_a with_o your_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o absteyn_a from_o your_o idolatry_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a you_o hate_v reproach_n excommunicate_a and_o persecute_v that_o your_o church_n be_v indeed_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o profane_a but_o a_o stepmother_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o 6_o argument_n those_o church_n for_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rejoice_v be_v true_a churcheâ—_n 2._o thes._n 1.4_o but_o our_o best_a assembly_n be_v such_o for_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rejoice_v ergo._fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a a_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n from_o a_o false_a as_o joh_n 10.27_o 5._o maâ—_n 24_o 24_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 32._o and_o 10_o 15·_fw-la 1_o joh._n 4_o 1·_n the_o assumption_n be_v true_a because_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o our_o best_a assembly_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o truâ—â—hurch_n have_v join_v our_o public_a confession_n with_o their_o harmony_n answer_n this_o argument_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o of_o your_o first_o constleration_n save_v that_o it_o have_v get_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o syllogism_n the_o in_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v there_o show_v and_o thither_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n further_o here_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o turn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o your_o best_a advantage_n yet_o neither_o with_o equity_n nor_o good_a success_n for_o they_o joy_v not_o for_o your_o best_a assembly_n more_o than_o for_o your_o worst_a but_o for_o your_o church_n in_o general_a and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o they_o rejoice_v for_o every_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o for_o every_o parish_n that_o make_v such_o confession_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n have_v set_v down_o part_v of_o which_o apology_n they_o have_v unite_v with_o their_o harmony_n and_o why_o bring_v you_o they_o as_o approve_v your_o best_a assembly_n only_o your_o lord_n the_o prelate_n may_v true_o say_v you_o do_v they_o wrong_n to_o apply_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o applause_n which_o other_o church_n give_v to_o their_o apology_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o your_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v a_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n from_o a_o false_a but_o the_o reform_a church_n have_n discern_v the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant·_n be_v pastorâ—_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o have_v discern_v the_o diocesan_n bishops'_v in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o rejoice_v as_o well_o for_o their_o see_v as_o for_o your_o parish_n have_v join_v these_o all_o alike_o in_o their_o harmony_n and_o what_o will_v you_o that_o suffer_v sâ—_n many_o thing_n for_o separate_v in_o your_o châ—rch_n as_o yoâ—_n sâ—yd_v answer_v to_o your_o right_a reverend_a father_n against_o who_o like_o unnatural_a child_n yoâ—_n hauâ—_n strive_v so_o long_o and_o will_v have_v they_o with_o their_o jurisdiction_n â—ut_v out_o of_o your_o church_n thâ—t_v the_o pâ—râ—sh_a priest_n or_o deacon_n mâ—ght_a lord_n it_o alone_o more_o particular_o i_o answer_v your_o first_o propostion_n be_v unsound_a &_o can_v be_v proâ—ed_v from_o the_o scripture_n you_o allege_v 2_o thâ—s_n 1.4_o from_o which_o text_n yoâ—_n must_v conclude_v on_o this_o fashion_n pâ—ul_a and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheuâ—_n rejoice_v of_o the_o thesalonian_o in_o other_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n because_o of_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o reform_a churcheâ—_n rejoice_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o a_o other_o church_n especial_o if_o theâ—_n be_v not_o right_o inform_v of_o the_o statâ—_n thereof_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o by_o that_o your_o apology_n moreover_o he_o that_o mind_v the_o thing_n record_v of_o that_o church_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o different_a estate_n to_o be_v see_v in_o your_o church_n may_v soon_o perceive_v their_o be_v no_o lâ—ke_a cause_n of_o joy_n for_o you_o â—s_v for_o they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o lâ—ke_a effect_n it_o be_v in_o error_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v no_o better_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o allege_v for_o when_o chrâ—â—t_o say_v john_n 10_o 27_o 5._o mâ—_n sheep_n hâ—ar_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n do_v he_o send_v his_o sheep_n to_o other_o flock_n to_o try_v their_o shepherd_n by_o or_o if_o i_o see_v my_o shepherd_n to_o be_v a_o thâ—ef_n a_o hireling_n a_o wolf_n mâ—st_o i_o commit_v my_o sowl_v unto_o hâ—m_n because_o other_o shepherd_n wâ—ll_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n oâ—_n fellowship_n in_o the_o other_o scripture_n say_v nâ—t_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n 15._o judge_v you_o what_o i_o saâ—_n 1._o try_v you_o thâ—_n spâ—rit_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v ourselves_o to_o judge_v or_o try_v but_o to_o send_v over_o sea_n and_o hear_v what_o other_o church_n judge_v if_o they_o approve_v we_o must_v not_o disallow_v you_o may_v as_o well_o bid_v us._n put_v out_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o other_o man_n may_v lead_v we_o and_o as_o soon_o will_v we_o follow_v you_o in_o that_o as_o in_o this_o your_o popish_a counsel_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o live_v by_o 2.5_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o 6.5_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v hâ—s_o own_o bâ—rden_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n other_o can_v do_v it_o also_o and_o better_o i_o
answer_v i_o may_v err_v judgement_n &_o so_o may_v other_o even_o whole_a church_n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n look_v how_o he_o judge_v and_o how_o he_o depend_v on_o other_o man_n and_o let_v every_a man_n judgement_n be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v we_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n but_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n procure_v you_o some_o reason_n from_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o your_o church_n ministry_n worship_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o if_o by_o god_n word_n they_o can_v justify_v those_o thing_n and_o evince_n that_o we_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o depart_v from_o you_o we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o if_o they_o rejoice_v neuâ—r_o so_o mâ—ch_o for_o your_o estate_n we_o be_v verâ—ly_o persuade_v that_o both_o they_o and_o you_o have_v more_o causâ—_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o many_o abomination_n that_o be_v amâ—ng_a 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v consider_v in_o a_o example_n the_o weight_n of_o your_o argument_n for_o by_o the_o like_a reâ—son_n the_o envious_a minister_n in_o paul_n time_n may_v thus_o haâ—e_v justify_v themselves_o that_o ministry_n and_o ministration_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v be_v true_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o continue_v in_o but_o our_o ministry_n and_o ministration_n be_v such_o as_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v philip_n â—_o 16.18_o if_o you_o answer_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n not_o forth_o envious_a affection_n of_o the_o preacher_n who_o may_v be_v damn_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o mind_n i_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o many_o truth_n you_o profess_v against_o popery_n as_o we_o also_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o may_v you_o nevertheless_o perish_v for_o your_o false_a constitution_n idolatrous_a worship_n popish_a hierarchy_n and_o other_o transgression_n that_o be_v among_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o and_o turn_v your_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n for_o if_o you_o rely_v upon_o man_n anâ—_n make_v â—lesh_n your_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o heâ—r_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o condemn_v your_o iniquity_n you_o shâ—ll_v perish_v in_o your_o sin_n &_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v of_o sâ—ue_v you_o argument_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n i_o thâ—_n prâ—achers_n after_o who_o public_a &_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n do_v ordinary_o follow_v repentance_n conversion_n to_o god_n save_v faith_n in_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o brother_n and_o oâ—heâ—_n fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5_o 6_o 22._o in_o the_o hearer_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a châ—rcâ—_n but_o â—fter_o â—he_v doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n do_v ordinary_o appear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hearer_n therefore_o thâ—_n preacher_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o only_o the_o word_n that_o god_n do_v send_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n his_o minister_n be_v ordinary_o effectual_a for_o these_o thing_n jer._n 23_o 22_o esa._n 55_o 11._o mat_n 7_o 20_o luk_n 1_o 76_o joh._n 10.1_o 2._o 1_o cor_n 9_o 1._o â—_o &_o 4_o 15._o thâ—_n assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o 4_o argumeâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n churcheâ—_n answer_n our_o separation_n be_v from_o your_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o assembly_n all_o compact_n into_o over_o bodâ—e_n and_o from_o all_o your_o ministry_n both_o prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n we_o can_v tell_v which_o assembly_n or_o minister_n be_v best_a for_o they_o that_o seem_v best_a may_v prove_v worst_a because_o they_o most_o deceive_v the_o simple_a the_o wolf_n that_o come_v in_o a_o sheep_n coat_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o he_o that_o come_v in_o his_o native_a hue_n but_o he_o may_v do_v more_o harm_n in_o that_o he_o be_v disguise_v reason_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n for_o they_o have_v great_a dignity_n fatherhood_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o church_n they_o preach_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n of_o the_o land_n they_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o observe_v their_o oath_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o keep_v the_o canonâ—_n order_n law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o your_o church_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o such_o as_o secret_o undermine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n yet_o open_o stand_v member_n and_o profess_a friend_n of_o the_o same_o they_o and_o their_o assembly_n be_v best_a order_v after_o the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o your_o church_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v i_o know_v not_o which_o assembly_n be_v best_a where_o the_o leven_n have_v sow_v red_a the_o whole_a lump_n though_o i_o can_v guess_v which_o you_o do_v mean_a but_o plain_a deal_n about_o your_o minister_n and_o assembly_n will_v have_v beseem_v you_o best_o tell_v we_o therefore_o when_o you_o next_o write_n what_o minister_n you_o mean_v whether_o the_o bishop_n dean_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n that_o be_v in_o your_o university_n or_o thâ—_n parson_n vicar_n lecturer_n that_o be_v in_o your_o parish_n again_o what_o minister_n they_o be_v whither_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n for_o all_o these_o be_v minister_n eph._n 4._o and_o meet_v it_o be_v to_o know_v your_o meaning_n for_o though_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v both_o minister_n ordain_v of_o christ_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v say_v every_o pastor_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v but_o a_o liar_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o ransack_v these_o your_o ambiguous_a and_o general_a term_n now_o for_o your_o argument_n first_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o though_o these_o fruit_n you_o mention_v do_v many_o time_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n minister_n yet_o not_o they_o only_o nor_o always_o not_o only_o because_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o office_n of_o ministry_n may_v by_o excercise_n of_o their_o gift_n work_v such_o fruit_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 14.1.31.3.24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n i_o appeal_v also_o to_o yourselves_o whether_o you_o think_v not_o that_o your_o best_a minister_n though_o silence_v or_o degrade_v from_o all_o ministerial_a office_n may_v not_o when_o they_o teach_v work_v repentance_n faith_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v these_o fruit_n always_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a minister_n for_o noah_n preach_v 120·_a year_n yet_o follow_v there_o not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o old_a world_n christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n yet_o leave_v 21_o the_o woe_n upon_o they_o and_o complain_v in_o esaias_n that_o he_o have_v 4._o labour_v in_o vain_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o disobedient_a and_o gâ—ynsaying_v people_n to_o reason_v therefore_o from_o the_o effect_n this_o man_n wrought_v faith_n by_o his_o teach_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n or_o this_o man_n wrought_v not_o faith_n by_o his_o teach_n therefore_o no_o true_a minister_n be_v unsound_a and_o unconcludable_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v examine_v will_v be_v find_v to_o light_v for_o your_o purpose_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o officer_n doctrine_n only_o or_o always_o be_v effectual_a for_o these_o thinâ—s_n to_o weet_v repentance_n faith_n &c_n &c_n often_o i_o know_v it_o be_v and_o always_o it_o have_v effect_v either_o to_o life_n or_o death_n in_o the_o hearer_n your_o scripture_n be_v jer_z 23_o 22._o which_o show_v what_o true_a prophet_n shall_v labour_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o turn_v sinner_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v otherwise_o eze_n 13_o 22_o but_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n only_o do_v this_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v it_o also_o malipiero_n 2_o 6_o yea_o private_a man_n may_v often_o turn_v their_o neighbour_n from_o evil_a leu_n 4_o 27.8_o &_o 19.17_o prou._n 31.26_o mal._n 3_o 16_o mat._n 18.15_o jam._n 5.19_o 20._o neither_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n always_o do_v this_o for_o esaias_n cry_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53.1_o and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n testify_v to_o israel_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n
and_o by_o all_o the_o seer_n say_v turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o harden_v thâ—ir_n neck_n etc._n etc._n 2_o kiâ—_n 17_o 13_o 14_o the_o next_o place_n isa_n 55.11_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o make_v better_a or_o worse_o as_o he_o will_v that_o send_v it_o not_o always_o tâ—_n convert_v for_o etc._n pharaoh_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o officer_n fâ—r_fw-la â—â—is_fw-la honour_n be_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mâ—â—thes_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n in_o the_o heathen_n and_o correction_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 149_o 6_o 7.9_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v from_o true_a mat._n 7_o â—0_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o convert_v man_n only_o for_o so_o many_o 14_o true_a prophet_n heretofore_o shall_v have_v be_v judge_v false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v the_o prophet_n fruit_n which_o also_o may_v both_o be_v good_a in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o office_n at_o all_o the_o next_o place_n luk._n 1.76_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o johns_n extraordinary_a office_n and_o work_v wherein_o god_n employ_v he_o and_o prove_v your_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o john_n 1â—_n 1_o 2._o speak_v of_o lawful_a enterer_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a by_o the_o door_n and_o of_o thief_n that_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n what_o this_o will_v say_v for_o your_o minister_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o prove_v they_o thief_n for_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o dâ—ore_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n iâ—_n his_o church_n they_o can_v show_v no_o lawful_a office_n or_o call_n have_v they_o to_o witness_v for_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o office_n call_v and_o entrance_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o secret_o do_v disclaym_v that_o to_o their_o people_n &_o pretend_v their_o gift_n grace_n and_o effect_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o we_o that_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o do_v know_v but_o what_o say_v i_o secret_o nay_o open_o and_o in_o print_n they_o have_v yield_v that_o 16._o thâ—y_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o popish_a and_o unlawful_a vocation_n the_o like_a seem_v â—o_o be_v close_o imply_v in_o these_o your_o argument_n where_o you_o neither_o name_n what_o office_n your_o preacher_n have_v nor_o how_o lawful_o they_o come_v by_o it_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2_o &_o 4.15_o show_v two_o thing_n 1_o â—_o lawful_a office_n of_o apostleship_n 2_o and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n in_o that_o office_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v show_v by_o your_o minister_n neither_o prove_v it_o your_o proposition_n more_o than_o the_o other_o place_n for_o i_o hold_v with_o you_o that_o god_n lawful_a minister_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a ordinary_a outward_a mean_n for_o to_o work_v repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o only_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o assumption_n namely_o that_o such_o effect_n do_v follow_v your_o preacher_n doctrine_n be_v deny_v you_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o that_o which_o you_o write_v before_o and_o i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o answer_v and_o here_o i_o will_v add_v a_o further_a demonstration_n that_o true_a repentance_n can_v not_o follow_v your_o preacher_n doctrine_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v not_o true_a repentance_n neither_o can_v teach_v it_o because_o their_o mouth_n be_v mouzle_v by_o your_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v for_o thus_o 1603._o it_o have_v enact_v 4_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n or_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 6._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v wicked_a antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o be_v command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o any_o good_a conscience_n approve_v they_o use_v they_o or_o as_o occasion_n require_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 7._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affâ—rm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o so_o continue_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n 8_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o to_o be_v restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v such_o his_o wicked_a error_n these_o and_o the_o like_a constitution_n have_v your_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o worship_n ministry_n ecclesiastical_a government_n rite_n ceremony_n &c_n &c_n against_o which_o your_o forward_a preacher_n heretofore_o so_o earnest_o inveigh_v as_o be_v corrupt_a unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a but_o now_o behold_v their_o mouth_n be_v shut_v they_o may_v not_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o many_o abomination_n that_o be_v among_o you_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o then_o be_v they_o neither_o officer_n nor_o member_n of_o your_o church_n wherefore_o your_o minister_n be_v either_o fain_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v such_o as_o the_o prophet_n 4_o complain_v of_o that_o rise_v not_o up_o in_o the_o breach_n nor_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o they_o preach_v for_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o invent_a worship_n pompous_a clergy_n and_o laudable_a ceremony_n and_o be_v such_o as_o the_o prophet_n blame_v for_o 13.7_o have_v see_v a_o vain_a vision_n and_o speak_v a_o lie_a divination_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v what_o reward_n then_o can_v they_o expect_v for_o their_o preach_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v that_o 8._o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o soundness_n in_o this_o your_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o you_o thus_o the_o preacher_n after_o who_o public_a doctrine_n do_v ordinary_o follow_v impenitency_n and_o continuance_n in_o a_o evil_a â—nd_n idolatrous_a estate_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n do_v ordinary_o follow_v and_o appear_v impenitency_n idolatry_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o hearer_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o to_o the_o assumption_n of_o your_o 4_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o preacher_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n the_o 2_o argument_n such_o minister_n as_o have_v promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o present_a stand_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o such_o minister_n as_o 1_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n give_v the_o household_n meat_n in_o due_a season_n mat_n 24_o 45.46_o 2._o build_v gold_n silver_n or_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 12_o 15._o 3._o
continue_v in_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o unto_o learning_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o 4_o feed_v the_o flock_n willing_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n as_o ensample_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o 5._o turn_v many_o soul_n to_o righteousness_n dan._n 12_o 3.6_o ezâ—_n 1_o 3._o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n ergo._fw-la answer_n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o deny_v and_o will_v consider_v the_o 6._o reason_n that_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o 1._o be_v faithful_a â—nd_n wise_a steward_n etc._n etc._n but_o your_o minister_n be_v your_o lord_n bishop_n steward_n or_o bailiff_n not_o the_o lord_n chrâ—sts_n by_o they_o theâ—r_a mouth_n be_v â—â—ened_v and_o shut_v a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o let_v they_o show_v when_o wherâ—_n &_o how_o god_n give_v the_o stewardship_n and_o key_n of_o the_o house_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o 22_o eâ—akin_n thâ—s_o shall_v be_v first_o clear_v before_o they_o presume_v to_o administer_v as_o steward_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o have_v promise_v their_o reverend_a obedience_n unto_o he_o say_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o order_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whose_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v thâ—y_n be_v forgive_v &c_n &c_n &_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispensour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o c_o thus_o have_v they_o their_o stewardship_n or_o office_n of_o dispensation_n frâ—m_v their_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n the_o prelate_n who_o by_o his_o presume_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v 23_o christ_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o think_v 2.4_o antichrist_n but_o say_v you_o whether_o he_o be_v when_o you_o next_o write_v as_o be_v their_o call_n such_o be_v their_o administration_n for_o they_o feed_v not_o god_n household_n but_o confuse_v assembly_n wherein_o be_v many_o profane_a â—uch_o as_o christ_n caleth_fw-he 7_o dog_n &_o swine_n unworthy_a to_o be_v at_o his_o table_n though_o your_o steward_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o table_n of_o your_o church_n to_o your_o most_o holy_a action_n neither_o give_v they_o they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n for_o such_o diet_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o idolatrous_a estate_n they_o give_v they_o not_o false_a doctrine_n &c_n many_o they_o give_v they_o to_o feed_v on_o and_o such_o meat_n christ_n never_o leave_v for_o his_o household_n final_o if_o the_o bishop_n silence_n they_o &_o set_v unpreaching_a priest_n in_o their_o place_n they_o feed_v their_o flock_n no_o long_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o wolf_n and_o be_v these_o your_o faithful_a steward_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o steward_n shebna_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v what_o haste_n thou_o to_o doâ—_n hâ—râ—_n i_o will_v drive_v the_o from_o thy_o station_n isa_n 22_o 15_o 19_o 2_o build_v golâ—_n silver_n or_o stubble_n on_o th'foundaâ—â—on_n first_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o good_a foundation_n lay_v of_o your_o châ—rch_n what_o then_o be_v your_o building_n there_o be_v no_o good_a foundation_n because_o your_o church_n never_o yet_o strike_v a_o holy_a and_o orderly_a covenant_n with_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o testament_n sâ—condly_o they_o haâ—e_v not_o be_v call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o build_v but_o either_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o or_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n of_o your_o harvest_n have_v these_o your_o laborer_n be_v thirst_n forth_o three_o they_o buâ—ld_v much_o stubble_n indeed_o little_a gold_n or_o silver_n that_o will_v endure_v the_o sâ—re_v let_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n the_o worship_n ministry_n and_o government_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n and_o it_o wâ—ll_n burn_v these_o thinâ—s_n to_o ash_n yet_o if_o your_o minister_n will_v be_v content_a their_o work_n shall_v burn_v and_o will_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n build_v better_o they_o â—ay_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v unto_o they_o all_o otherwise_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n &c_n because_o thâ—y_a hauâ—_n deceive_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_o behold_v the_o other_o daub_v it_o with_o uptempered_a mortar_n say_v unto_o they_o which_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o it_o shall_v fall_v 14._o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wall_n that_o you_o have_v daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o midd_v thereof_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 3._o continue_v in_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o unto_o learning_n first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o lawful_a office_n call_v and_o entrance_n and_o so_o serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o minister_n that_o want_v all_o these_o second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d learning_n be_v mean_v teach_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v also_o show_v which_o he_o will_v timothee_n to_o continue_v in_o but_o this_o your_o minister_n do_v not_o for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o people_n they_o teach_v not_o beside_o if_o their_o lord_n the_o bishop_n forbid_v they_o they_o continue_v not_o with_o their_o flock_n nor_o their_o flock_n with_o they_o but_o another_o hireling_n come_v in_o their_o place_n 4._o feed_v the_o flock_n willing_o first_n christ_n flock_n be_v of_o 18_o sheep_n not_o of_o carnal_a worldling_n atheist_n blasphemer_n and_o other_o lâ—ke_v wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n bread_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o dog_n as_o your_o minister_n apply_v their_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o their_o seed_n second_o to_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v import_v also_o to_o 2.7_o rule_v &_o govern_v but_o that_o your_o minister_n do_v not_o both_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n be_v subject_a to_o other_o lord_n &_o governor_n the_o prelate_n which_o love_n preeminence_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o your_o church_n to_o suspend_v silence_n and_o excommunicate_a priest_n and_o people_n if_o the_o flock_n of_o your_o minister_n werâ—_n christ_n sheep_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10_o 5·_v but_o the_o people_n of_o your_o parish_n if_o the_o bishop_n depose_v their_o shepherd_n and_o set_v a_o wolf_n or_o a_o blind_a guide_n over_o they_o they_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o priest_n and_o their_o former_a shepherd_n feed_v no_o more_o but_o give_v place_n to_o the_o stranger_n o_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n zach_n 11_o 17._o 5._o turn_v many_o soul_n to_o righteousness_n the_o contrary_n be_v true_a they_o hinder_v many_o soul_n from_o righteousness_n by_o preach_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o witness_n thereof_o by_o plead_v for_o baal_n and_o toleration_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v among_o you_o 6._o eze_n 3._o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o own_o soul._n this_o be_v conditional_a if_o he_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o evil_a way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v vers_fw-la 18.19_o etc._n etc._n which_o your_o minister_n do_v not_o as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o strengthen_v the_o people_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o save_v their_o soul_n again_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o ezekiel_n who_o have_v a_o lawful_a office_n call_v &_o send_v from_o god_n vers_fw-la 1.4.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v that_o your_o minister_n have_v these_o and_o then_o you_o may_v have_v speak_v of_o their_o administration_n but_o see_v they_o have_v neither_o true_a office_n lawful_a calling_n nor_o good_a administration_n your_o conclusion_n be_v amiss_o for_o the_o premise_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o 3._o argument_n those_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o where_o it_o approve_v that_o these_o work_n be_v proper_a effect_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n give_v by_o christ_n also_o none_o can_v ordinary_o build_v up_o god_n church_n but_o such_o as_o god_n give_v to_o this_o end_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n do_v gather_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o reprobate_n make_v a_o manifest_a separation_n and_o be_v gather_v do_v build_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o godliness_n by_o their_o ordinary_a preach_v in_o these_o assembly_n
anwser_n the_o assumption_n or_o 2_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v deny_v for_o these_o reason_n 1_o in_o ephes_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n give_v but_o your_o minister_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v take_v away_o again_o from_o your_o parish_n christ_n never_o give_v such_o hireling_n 2._o the_o minister_n mention_v in_o eph._n 4_o be_v apostle_n propet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n your_o minister_n be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o priest_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n who_o very_a name_n beside_o their_o office_n call_v &c._n &c._n show_v they_o to_o be_v from_o antichrâ—st_n 3._o your_o minister_n gather_v not_o the_o saint_n but_o persecute_v and_o scatter_v they_o as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n they_o gather_v or_o keep_v be_v gather_v a_o confuse_a idolatrous_a multitude_n such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o parish_n the_o right_a way_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n they_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v 4._o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n ministry_n which_o be_v aright_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n seal_n censure_n &c_n &c_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n ministry_n in_o read_v the_o service_n book_n marry_v bury_v church_v of_o woman_n &_o the_o like_a as_o in_o your_o liturgy_n &_o other_o church_n book_n be_v set_v down_o 5._o they_o edify_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o build_v and_o fortify_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n their_o confuse_a assembly_n which_o be_v constitute_v of_o ignorant_a idolatrous_a papist_n and_o other_o profane_a the_o very_a body_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v therein_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o your_o minister_n as_o their_o book_n sermon_n conference_n &c_n &c_n daily_o show_v for_o all_o which_o reason_n the_o right_a conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n to_o prove_v your_o assumption_n you_o give_v we_o your_o bare_a word_n say_v they_o do_v gather_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o reprobat_n make_v a_o manifest_a separation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o do_v so_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n may_v may_v see_v they_o do_v not_o so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n and_o parish_n assembly_n thereof_o from_o which_o we_o have_v depart_v consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o minister_n stand_v priest_n by_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a parish_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n every_o one_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o then_o build_v in_o and_o with_o your_o church_n and_o for_o separation_n we_o know_v your_o priest_n nor_o the_o whole_a parish_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o blasphemous_a wicked_a or_o licentious_a that_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o how_o few_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o heresy_n blasphemy_n atheism_n or_o wicked_a life_n who_o know_v not_o but_o for_o well_o do_v you_o have_v excommunicate_v many_o and_o further_o if_o any_o of_o your_o minister_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n or_o gather_v any_o other_o church_n or_o assembly_n then_o be_v already_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n establish_v and_o allow_v they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n make_v in_o anno_fw-la 1603._o can._n 9_o 11_o 1â—_n so_o still_o the_o open_a wicked_a remain_v edify_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o your_o church_n &_o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n as_o you_o against_o all_o man_n knowledge_n do_v pretend_v your_o argument_n therefore_o be_v no_o better_a then_o as_o if_o jeroboam'_v priest_n shall_v thus_o have_v plead_v those_o priest_n that_o teach_v jacob_n god_n judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n that_o put_v incense_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o and_o bâ—rnt_v offering_n upon_o his_o altar_n be_v the_o true_a priest_n of_o god_n deut_n 33.10_o but_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v true_a priest_n if_o you_o say_v their_o assumption_n be_v false_a the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o you_o and_o your_o work_n plain_o prove_v your_o assumption_n most_o untrue_a the_o 4._o argument_n those_o minister_n by_o who_o ministry_n and_o preach_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v effect_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v 2_o cor_n 10_o 4_o 5.2_o thes_n 2.8_o reu_fw-fr 14.6.7.8_o &_o 18_o 12._o &_o 11_o 3_o 11._o the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n have_v weaken_v and_o throw_v down_o and_o do_v still_o fight_v and_o prevayl_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 2._o thes_n 2_o 8_o and_o satan_n can_v cast_v out_o satan_n mark_n 3.23_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o person_n so_o bad_a but_o many_o have_v store_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o minister_n wherein_o you_o assume_v &_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v prove_v &_o if_o we_o will_v not_o beleeu_v your_o bold_a affirmation_n contrary_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o estate_n your_o ministry_n have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v or_o confirm_v it_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o deny_v for_o your_o minister_n have_v not_o throw_v down_o antichrist_n kingdoâ—e_v but_o seek_v rather_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o here_o in_o stead_n of_o due_a proof_n you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n have_v weaken_v &c_n &c_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o again_o you_o prou_z the_o saâ—e_v by_o the_o say_v &_o say_v that_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v most_o obscur_v &_o unknown_a unto_o we_o &_o to_o discover_v your_o falsehood_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o proposition_n do_v disprou_fw-fr your_o assumption_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor_n 10_o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o weapon_n of_o your_o minister_n warfare_n have_v be_v carnal_a not_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o against_o the_o remaynder_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n among_o you_o they_o have_v sue_v to_o parliament_n that_o the_o arm_n of_o fleâ—h_n may_v throw_v down_o the_o prelate_n their_o court_n and_o corruption_n but_o when_o the_o state_n have_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o what_o have_v your_o minister_n do_v but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o spiritual_a lord_n or_o at_o least_o weise_v cease_v their_o warfare_n against_o they_o and_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n have_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o theâ—r_a sword_n against_o we_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o babylon_n and_o what_o have_v they_o throw_v down_o by_o their_o preach_v these_o half_a hundred_o year_n be_v there_o any_o of_o their_o romish_a abuse_n that_o they_o have_v get_v reform_v any_o one_o of_o the_o rabble_n of_o antichristian_a officer_n court_n canon_n etc._n etc._n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o themselves_o now_o be_v caâ—t_v out_o if_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o more_o against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o all_o their_o people_n stand_v still_o in_o subjection_n under_o that_o leitourgie_n prelacy_n priesthood_n and_o popish_a ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v war_v with_o the_o antichristian_o as_o do_v israel_n with_o the_o canaanite_n when_o they_o be_v 106.35.36_o mix_v among_o they_o and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n therefore_o be_v these_o enemy_n become_v thorn_n to_o the_o side_n and_o prick_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o best_a minister_n and_o people_n vex_v they_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v as_o god_n do_v threaten_v num._n 33_o 55._o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n may_v we_o not_o hereby_o learn_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o your_o minister_n mouth_n see_v they_o
have_v not_o consume_v or_o abolish_v the_o antichristian_a prelacy_n and_o other_o abomination_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o maynten_a antichrist_n for_o have_v they_o not_o all_o receive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o prelate_n &_o promise_v obedience_n to_o their_o ordinaris_fw-la yet_o your_o preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o prelate_n be_v antichristian_a again_o if_o your_o minister_n have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n they_o will_v ere_o this_o time_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a popish_a &_o sinful_a generation_n for_o god_n say_v unto_o jeremie_n 15.19_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n your_o minister_n will_v neither_o teach_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o lock_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o man_n may_v not_o enter_v they_o blame_v we_o for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o separation_n when_o nothing_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n and_o maynteyn_v that_o war_n which_o his_o own_o majesty_n first_o proclaim_v between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3_o 15._o so_o unlike_o your_o minister_n be_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o unlike_a they_o be_v also_o to_o those_o angel_n and_o witness_n reu._n 18._o &_o 14._o &_o 11._o whâ—ch_n cry_v the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n pompous_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o call_v all_o god_n child_n out_o of_o it_o say_v 18.4_o go_v cut_v of_o she_o my_o people_n but_o your_o minister_n cry_v that_o man_n shall_v tarry_v within_o as_o the_o 4.23_o potter_n that_o contrary_a to_o 6_o god_n commandment_n dwell_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n for_o hâ—s_n work_n and_o such_o as_o be_v go_v out_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o say_v that_o with_o they_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n their_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a their_o corruption_n abolish_v not_o from_o christ_n all_o reform_a church_n approve_v of_o theâ—r_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o many_o such_o babylonian_a song_n have_v we_o hear_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o in_o reâ—_n 14_o there_o follow_v a_o angel_n that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n threaten_v all_o those_o 10_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o forehead_n or_o in_o hand_n your_o minister_n themselves_o stand_v under_o that_o wrath_n while_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v so_o open_a in_o theâ—r_a forehead_n by_o that_o false_a ministry_n of_o priesthood_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o 4._o the_o bishop_n who_o unlawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o submit_v unto_o and_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o whâ—ch_a respect_n they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o worship_v the_o beast_n see_v that_o hierarchy_n and_o prelacy‘_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o aâ—teâ—tation_n of_o the_o christian_a reform_a church_n and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n heretofore_o find_v to_o be_v antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v antiâ—hrisâ—_n &_o râ—me_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n thus_o man_n may_v see_v that_o your_o minister_n be_v far_o from_o overthrow_v antichrist_n kingdom_n &_o yourself_o have_v show_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o satan_n can_v cast_v out_o satan_n the_o 5._o argument_n those_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n ergo_fw-la true_a minister_n of_o christ._n answer_n this_o naked_a argument_n have_v not_o a_o rag_n to_o help_v to_o cover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o aâ—â—umption_n wherefore_o â—t_a may_v soon_o be_v strip_v and_o let_v go_v i_o disprove_v that_o which_o you_o have_v assume_v thâ—s_n your_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o theâ—r_a church_n by_o their_o sacrament_n and_o blessing_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o profane_a or_o vicious_a liver_n but_o let_v they_o remain_v in_o mixture_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o people_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o way_n of_o lâ—fe_n tru_o by_o separate_v from_o idolater_n and_o idolatry_n and_o gather_v to_o a_o hâ—ly_a communion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n bâ—t_a whileâ—_n they_o persecute_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o god_n child_n which_o practice_n the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o by_o fair_a pretext_n and_o tolorable_a reason_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o back_o to_o their_o confuse_a assembly_n they_o be_v lâ—ke_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n reprove_v thus_o and_o will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o fâ—r_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o souleâ—_n that_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o lie_v to_o my_o people_n that_o hear_v your_o lie_n ezek_n 13.19_o the_o 6._o argument_n these_o minister_n that_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o 10.11..12.13_o 2._o cor._n 6.4.5_o 6.8_o mat._n 10_o â—2_n such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n therefore_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n the_o minor_fw-la be_v prove_v for_o that_o thâ—y_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o the_o most_o evil_a of_o all_o sort_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o desciple_n of_o christ._n consider_v what_o i_o say_v â—nd_v the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim_n 2.7_o answer_n this_o your_o last_o reason_n come_v all_o too_o late_o and_o will_v help_v your_o ministry_n nothing_o for_o by_o the_o discuss_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n we_o have_v see_v that_o your_o minister_n cannot_v prove_v their_o office_n call_v or_o entrance_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n by_o christ_n neither_o administer_v they_o according_a to_o his_o testament_n but_o after_o their_o own_o invent_a liturgy_n law_n and_o cannon_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n see_v they_o have_v none_o of_o his_o ministry_n hate_v it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v of_o many_o so_o be_v friar_n and_o monk_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o anti-christs_a clergy_n so_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o ‡_o whore_n shall_v be_v hate_v make_v desolate_a and_o naked_a her_o flesh_n eat_v and_o she_o burn_v with_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o the_o suffering_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n whereas_o therefore_o your_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n only_o that_o so_o it_o be_v as_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o dispute_v you_o must_v take_v a_o better_a course_n and_o prove_v thing_n otherwise_o ere_o we_o will_v yield_v for_o the_o arrian_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n will_v plead_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n be_v hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n yet_o have_v yea_o no_o such_o cause_n to_o complayn_n of_o hatred_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o church_n be_v approved_a and_o rejoice_v for_o as_o yourself_o while_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o home_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v reverence_v honour_a and_o obey_v your_o chief_a minister_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o right_a reverend_a father_n the_o inferior_a priest_n as_o sound_v and_o excellent_a divine_n follow_v and_o flock_v after_o by_o the_o people_n and_o how_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o rich_a bishopric_n &_o fat_a benefice_n all_o over_o the_o land_n beside_o their_o daily_a entertainment_n at_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n table_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o know_v not_o these_o be_v not_o sign_n of_o hatred_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v indeed_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o understand_v in_o all_o thing_n o_o england_n israel_n thy_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o waste_a place_n ezek._n 13.4_o position_n concern_v a_o true_a church_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n i_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o prefix_v some_o few_o position_n as_o a_o
of_o which_o church_n be_v 10.25_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o 4_o power_n and_o 20_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o be_v to_o convene_n or_o come_v 54_o together_o in_o one_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o performance_n of_o public_a duty_n 29._o whatsoever_o promise_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n general_o consider_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apprehend_v &_o enjoy_v by_o every_o particular_a church_n though_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n by_o all_o as_o the_o 4.5_o promise_n general_a and_o example_n particular_a of_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o corinth_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v 30._o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n show_v we_o no_o provintiall_a national_n imperial_a or_o other_o lâ—ke_a church_n have_v several_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n and_o special_a pastor_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o since_o thâ—_n apostle_n prophet_n &_o evangelist_n be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n be_v there_o any_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o church-governor_n than_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n 3._o of_o the_o particular_a church_n neither_o ever_o be_v there_o other_o lawful_a head_n lord_n or_o lord_n spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n than_o 5._o jesus_n chrâ—st_v alone_o 31_o unto_o the_o châ—rch_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v all_o unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v apperteyn_a and_o they_o be_v so_o many_o 3â—_n as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o all_o those_o be_v call_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o have_v 13_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v 37_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n of_o â—he_n world_n and_o promise_v 5._o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o elect_a such_o of_o 2d_o all_o sort_n and_o estate_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v with_o their_o 14_o seed_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o and_o nourish_v â—n_o the_o church_n their_o ignorance_n be_v holpen_v by_o 16_o instruction_n their_o weakness_n 17_o bear_v by_o lenity_n their_o fault_n correct_v i_o with_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o their_o feeble_a conscience_n 14._o comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 3â—_n out_o of_o the_o châ—rch_n be_v 21_o all_o sâ—ch_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o be_v profane_a worldly_a and_o wicked_a until_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o repentance_n &_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v all_o such_o as_o 31._o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o goâ—_n by_o error_n or_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o conversation_n and_o will_v not_o by_o prâ—uate_a or_o public_a admonistion_n be_v reclaim_v and_o amend_v 33_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o world_n hauâ—ng_v equal_a interest_n etc._n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o 36_o word_n or_o covenant_n consequent_o haâ—e_o equal_a power_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o lâ—ke_a care_n to_o practice_v 28.19.20_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o 5_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a 34_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o some_o particular_a 20.24_o church_n where_o god_n name_n be_v seâ—_n and_o know_v and_o call_v upon_o that_o in_o and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o faâ—th_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n 35._o although_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o sâ—ch_a as_o be_v call_v yet_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o outward_o only_a and_o for_o a_o time_n which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o indeed_o 14_o of_o the_o church_n othersome_a call_v also_o inward_o effectual_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v 20.30_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n for_o member_n of_o they_o who_o secret_a sin_n defile_v 4.5_o themselves_o alone_o howbeit_o the_o 19_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v etc._n assurance_n that_o himself_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o other_o he_o be_v for_o their_o outward_a good_a profession_n and_o conversation_n which_o he_o see_v to_o hope_v and_o judge_v 5.7_o as_o of_o himself_o leavinâ—_v the_o final_a doom_n and_o judgement_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v 5_o who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n 12._o according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 36_o the_o best_a church_n on_o eart_n be_v always_o subject_a 19_o to_o have_v open_a &_o grievous_a sinas_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n break_v out_o in_o they_o all_o which_o iniquity_n mâ—st_v speedy_o be_v redress_v and_o every_o church_n purge_v by_o 22_o repentance_n or_o 13._o cast_v out_o of_o the_o impenitent_a lest_o 18._o wrath_n do_v come_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n 37._o for_o church_n by_o sin_v and_o impenitency_n therein_o may_o forfeit_n their_o 6_o covenant_n and_o be_v 23.18_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o for_o their_o adultery_n by_o 8_o dâ—uorced_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o 4_o leave_v of_o his_o people_n the_o 5._o candlestick_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n 38_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v appear_v that_o every_o people_n call_v of_o god_n into_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o walk_v though_o with_o much_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o daily_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o call_v and_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o they_o may_v profess_v many_o excellent_a truth_n yet_o want_v they_o the_o main_n essential_a thing_n which_o make_v a_o true_a church_n 39_o a_o church_n thus_o have_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v by_o reference_n unto_o or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v 17_o a_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n proper_o be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n whereas_o then_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o weet_v so_o far_o as_o by_o a_o people_n profession_n and_o conversation_n see_v or_o hear_v man_n may_v discern_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n 40._o as_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n can_v be_v find_v or_o know_v by_o the_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 8_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n kingdom_n and_o spouse_n caâ—â—ot_v be_v discern_v by_o natural_a or_o humane_a skill_n 11._o but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n alone_o through_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 41_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v both_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o 28.22_o heretic_n schismatik_n sedetious_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o false_a antichristian_a assembly_n be_v high_o honour_v and_o regard_v for_o they_o whâ—ch_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_a natural_a man_n 14_o do_v not_o nor_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o natural_a man_n have_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o right_o judge_v of_o or_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 19_o 42._o and_o satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a do_v 7.14.16_o deck_v his_o synagogue_n with_o many_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o 33_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n discipline_n he_o procure_v they_o also_o honour_v amplitude_n and_o prosperity_n when_o from_o the_o true_a church_n ofttimes_o he_o take_v not_o only_o outward_a peace_n and_o glory_n but_o bereave_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n etc._n public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o persecute_v imprison_a banish_v and_o kill_v 3_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 38._o scattete_v the_o member_n 43._o yet_o be_v not_o satan_n synagogue_n for_o all_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o a_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o enjoy_v and_o use_v not_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a thing_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o 4._o heavenly_a ordinance_n neither_o can_v the_o true_a church_n be_v spoil_v or_o deprive_v 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 21_o graff_v in_o they_o and_o able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v 25._o seed_n immortal_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o many_o affliction_n they_o both_o 2.16_o hold_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o life_n as_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v 5.11_o edify_v and_o
church_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v here_o never_o speak_v nor_o hear_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o contrariweise_v much_o of_o man_n word_n and_o writing_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o aprocrypha_n book_n make_v of_o old_a the_o service_n and_o homily_n book_n make_v of_o late_a in_o which_o also_o there_o be_v manifest_a 1605_o error_n lâ—es_n contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n idolatrous_a and_o and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n rite_n ceremonse_n &c._n &c._n teach_v unto_o and_o observe_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o people_n a_o idle_a &_o soul-murthering_a ministry_n maynteyn_v chrâ—sts_n spiritual_a grace_n give_v for_o teach_v and_o build_v up_o his_o church_n quench_v with_o other_o like_a evil_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o communion_n book_n who_o calendar_n alot_v what_o be_v to_o be_v read_v daily_o and_o yearly_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n where_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v whole_o and_o perpetual_o exclude_v many_o apocrypha_fw-la chapter_n read_v as_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o write_a homily_n the_o grace_n and_o utterance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v extinguish_v that_o man_n erroneus_fw-la writing_n may_v come_v in_o place_n beside_o this_o all_o preach_a minister_n so_o 35_o limit_v and_o restreyn_v in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v against_o any_o sin_n by_o public_a authority_n establish_v and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v silence_v 56_o excommunicate_v &c._n &c._n this_o indignity_n and_o dishonour_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v at_o man_n hand_n to_o have_v his_o word_n and_o man_n word_n match_v together_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n &_o truth_n restreyn_v he_o will_v be_v prophet_n alone_o or_o not_o at_o al._n as_o they_o that_o with_o the_o trâ—e_n god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n have_v other_o god_n also_o &_o other_o worship_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o etc._n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o bâ—_n 3_o without_o he_o so_o they_o that_o with_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v other_o also_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o to_o be_v without_o he_o for_o when_o man_n set_v their_o threshold_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o post_n by_o he_o they_o 43.8_o defile_v his_o holy_a name_n with_o their_o abomination_n and_o in_o 15.9_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v precept_n of_o man_n moreover_o thiâ—_n church_n want_v part_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o his_o people_n namely_o power_n and_o freedom_n 10_o to_o witness_v 4.13_o profess_v 28.20_o practice_n and_o 16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o 14._o admonish_v &_o 7.3_o reprove_v one_o another_o for_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o either_o if_o they_o repent_v to_o 16.17_o forgive_v they_o or_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o further_o 17_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o even_o to_o excommunication_n for_o their_o obstinate_a violate_v god_n law_n that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n or_o freedom_n to_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o thing_n appear_v by_o their_o servile_a subjection_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n law_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v among_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v restreyn_v from_o profess_v and_o practise_v any_o further_a truth_n than_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v among_o they_o but_o must_v obey_v &_o follow_v all_o that_o their_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o bishop_n do_v enjoin_v they_o and_o may_v not_o speak_v against_o or_o reprove_v any_o of_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o their_o church_n worship_n ministry_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v power_n to_o deal_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18_o 15._o &c_n &c_n for_o any_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o horrible_a and_o manifest_a but_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hiâ—_n commissarie_n who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n buy_v and_o sell_v the_o sin_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o bondage_n the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o if_o they_o have_v and_o enjoin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 32_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o truth_n will_v make_v they_o free_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v 23_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o now_o not_o haâ—ing_v power_n to_o profess_v much_o less_o to_o practice_v the_o truth_n nor_o to_o reprove_v the_o evil_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o not_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o god_n word_n in_o private_a nor_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n or_o use_n thereof_o in_o public_a they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n every_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o sâ—me_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n heb_n 3_o 1_o &_o 5.5_o 6_o 10_o &_o 9_o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o sâ—me_n because_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o present_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o church_n reconcile_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o first_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o god_n their_o prayer_n praise_n and_o confeâ—sions_n which_o now_o be_v christâ—an_a man_n 30.31_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a wherewith_o christ_n have_v no_o communion_n for_o â—nstead_o of_o true_a spiritual_a prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o â—eoâ—le_n they_o read_v a_o write_a liturgy_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o accord_v as_o they_o be_v stint_v in_o the_o same_o they_o speak_v observe_v also_o the_o many_o popish_a ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n command_v in_o the_o same_o as_o their_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n holy_a eve_n and_o fast_a dâ—yes_n absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o priest_n confirmation_n of_o baptism_n by_o theâ—r_a prelate_n profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o priâ—ate_a administration_n and_o howsling_n with_o they_o by_o gossip_n by_o idolatrous_a sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o croâ—â—e_n kneel_v &c._n &c._n also_o marry_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o sign_n of_o the_o ring_n church_v of_o woman_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a reading_z curse_n or_o commination_n in_o stead_n of_o discipline_n beside_o the_o sundry_a error_n and_o untruth_n in_o that_o book_n vain_a repetâ—tions_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v command_v and_o use_v daily_o by_o law_n of_o their_o church_n without_o ground_n from_o god_n word_n which_o approve_v none_o of_o these_o idolatry_n but_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n nor_o present_v unto_o god_n hiâ—_n father_n for_o he_o will_v 16.4_o not_o offer_v the_o idol_n sacrifice_n neither_o will_v god_n accept_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o his_o 18.3.4_o law_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o abhor_v second_o whereas_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v also_o spiritual_a 1_o and_o liâ—ing_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o person_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o 38._o holy_a flâ—ck_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n that_o so_o the_o oblation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a 15.16_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o people_n offer_v in_o this_o church_n be_v a_o confuse_v unsanctified_a multitude_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n 20._o be_v show_v and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o wicked_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o 74._o own_o minister_n and_o in_o every_o honest_a man_n conscience_n 2._o as_o they_o neither_o deseru_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o god_n alter_v nor_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o any_o true_a israelite_n in_o such_o respect_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o church_n offer_v daily_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o administration_n and_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n yea_o the_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remember_v and_o represent_v by_o 24.26_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o supper_n be_v prostitutâ—â—_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v unworthy_a receiver_n be_v 27_o
guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chrâ—st_a as_o be_v the_o wretcheâ—_n that_o crucify_a hâ—m_n also_o baptism_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o engraff_n into_o christ_n 3.4.5_o his_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o a_o sâ—gne_n 1.7_o of_o wash_v away_o man_n sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o ungodly_a blasphemer_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o by_o no_o right_n it_o do_v apperteyn_a which_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n show_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o they_o who_o as_o he_o communicate_v not_o himself_o with_o such_o wicked_a person_n so_o neither_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o redemption_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o his_o elect_a for_o by_o his_o suffer_v he_o consecrate_v they_o only_o that_o be_v 14_o sanctify_v that_o by_o 53.35_o faith_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o â—lood_o &_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n when_o they_o participate_v in_o these_o seal_n of_o grace_n do_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o minister_n which_o so_o prostitute_n christ_n unto_o the_o tooth_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o hand_n whâ—ch_o say_v 30._o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v &_o the_o people_n which_o by_o a_o imaginary_a separation_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v sunder_v from_o those_o profane_a and_o yet_o communicate_v together_o in_o such_o thing_n do_v even_o by_o that_o action_n show_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 17._o this_o bring_n of_o satan_n seed_n into_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n may_v further_o be_v mind_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o violate_v the_o second_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o image_n idol_n and_o simillitude_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n invention_n or_o form_n be_v severe_o forbid_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n house_n or_o use_v in_o his_o worship_n now_o such_o image_n or_o idol_n be_v these_o wicked_a person_n for_o as_o child_n be_v the_o 3._o image_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o faâ—thfull_a people_n call_v the_o 14.1_o child_n of_o god_n be_v god_n lively_a image_n in_o christ_n who_o 8.29_o image_n and_o simillitude_n they_o carry_v himself_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o sole_a 1.15_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n his_o father_n and_o they_o all_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o he_o be_v change_v 3.18_o into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o 3.10_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v they_o so_o satan_n child_n as_o wicked_a worldling_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n be_v his_o lively_a image_n have_v lose_v the_o first_o image_n of_o god_n 27_o wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v change_v daily_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o he_o they_o represent_v in_o his_o malycious_a nature_n and_o action_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o esteem_v to_o have_v image_n and_o representation_n of_o beast_n of_o fowl_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o will_v and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v esteem_v more_o horrible_a if_o in_o any_o christian_a congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o picture_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o like_o helish_a representation_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o see_v the_o horror_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o the_o live_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o serpent_n even_o wicked_a and_o profane_a people_n his_o seed_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o have_v part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n &_o lay_v upon_o his_o altar_n for_o spiriritual_a sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a than_o unclean_a beast_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o 11_o substance_n or_o figure_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o doubtless_o god_n who_o abhor_v all_o idol_n and_o religious_a image_n of_o humane_a devise_n and_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o 4_o offer_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o idolater_n abhor_v this_o confusion_n of_o satan_n image_n within_o his_o church_n neither_o will_n the_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n offer_v such_o to_o his_o father_n or_o be_v priest_n unto_o they_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o wâ—s_v aaron_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o 20._o be_v vublemish_v final_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o priest_n be_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n that_o so_o atonement_n may_v be_v make_v through_o his_o intercession_n for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v 5.1_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o every_o man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n 5_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o 26_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o many_o transgression_n daily_o commit_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n refuse_v reconciliation_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o 11_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o 7.25_o able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o this_o their_o impenitency_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o their_o perseverance_n in_o evil_a doinâ—_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o aâ—monitions_n and_o reproof_n that_o have_v sound_v in_o their_o ear_n these_o many_o year_n but_o above_o all_o by_o their_o ungodly_a canon_n &_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n of_o engl_n and_o submit_v unto_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o publish_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n how_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o evil_n that_o excommunicate_v punish_v and_o persecute_v all_o that_o sâ—eak_v against_o or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o their_o people_n prelacy_n priesthood_n worship_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o the_o public_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n profane_v the_o people_n unsanctified_a and_o their_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o promise_n in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o such_o worship_n or_o worshipper_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n every_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o king_n thereof_o for_o of_o he_o the_o father_n say_v 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o he_o must_v râ—ign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n &_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n 24._o to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o isa._n 9.7_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o king_n thereof_o first_o because_o it_o have_v not_o these_o officer_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v he_o church_n under_o he_o namely_o 5.17_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o it_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacye_n of_o antichrist_n archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n chaneâ—llors_n archdeacon_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n who_o reign_n or_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o their_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n rule_v over_o many_o church_n make_v they_o constitution_n and_o canon_n prescribe_v they_o word_n both_o for_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n summon_v censure_v censure_v excommunicate_a absolve_a both_o priest_n and_o people_n make_v and_o depose_v minister_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n excercise_v also_o civil_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o carry_v the_o title_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o god_n 82.6_o the_o magistrate_n into_o who_o place_n they_o intrude‘_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o spiritual_a lordship_n in_o the_o
testament_n of_o christ._n second_o because_o this_o church_n have_v not_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o although_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a bible_n among_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o write_v practise_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o these_o assembly_n as_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o repress_v of_o sin_n that_o enemy_n which_o his_o sceptre_n always_o etc._n beat_v down_o namely_o first_o etc._n private_a admonition_n second_o with_o witness_n three_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o then_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o reclaim_v cast_v he_o out_o or_o deliver_v 5.12.13_o he_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o every_o congregation_n this_o holy_a and_o orderly_o walk_v be_v unknowen_a this_o power_n be_v want_v in_o all_o these_o parish_n who_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n be_v he_o never_o so_o profane_a wicked_a or_o blasphemous_a but_o contrariweise_v â—ll_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n or_o commissary_n court_n where_o thing_n be_v handle_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n three_o because_o the_o people_n of_o this_o church_n be_v and_o be_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o wicked_a as_o godly_a and_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v abound_v and_o reign_v among_o they_o that_o if_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v not_o repress_v they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n in_o peace_n among_o they_o such_o profane_a worldly_a people_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v 18.36_o not_o of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o 21.27_o for_o the_o open_a wicked_a but_o for_o the_o 15_o repentant_a and_o believe_v for_o the_o etc._n poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o meek_a the_o merciful_a the_o persecute_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o for_o persecuter_n hater_n &_o contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n divide_v in_o &_o against_o itself_o and_o so_o can_v 17_o not_o endure_v &_o be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 14_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o both_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n gen_n 3_o and_o by_o experience_n we_o learn_v and_o see_v there_o be_v continual_a war_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n christian_n and_o the_o antichristian_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n or_o impiety_n so_o that_o the_o have_v of_o such_o sinful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o religion_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o david_n on_o who_o throne_n 33._o christ_n sit_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 5_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n &_o sure_a but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v every_o one_o â—_o as_o thorn_n thrust_v away_o because_o they_o can_v be_v take_v with_o hand_n but_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v touch_v they_o must_v be_v defend_v with_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o shaft_n of_o a_o spear_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o the_o same_o place_n final_o this_o church_n want_v christ_n power_n against_o sin_n satan_n and_o â—ntichrist_n if_o any_o will_v deal_v against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n he_o have_v no_o wâ—y_n but_o by_o complaint_n to_o the_o antichristian_a spiritual_a court_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n punish_v civil_o and_o not_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o sceptre_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o if_o those_o court_n refuse_v to_o censure_v the_o sinner_n as_o they_o seldom_o cast_v out_o any_o except_o it_o be_v for_o well_o do_v or_o not_o appear_v at_o their_o summons_n there_o be_v no_o redress_n of_o any_o evil_n among_o they_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o many_o abuse_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ministry_n worship_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o prelate_n in_o servile_a subjection_n to_o their_o ungodly_a decree_n censure_n and_o curse_a canon_n no_o spiritual_a christian_a power_n have_v they_o against_o this_o tyranny_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n for_o redress_v who_o if_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o help_v they_o then_o remain_v they_o under_o the_o prelate_n antichristian_a yoke_n still_o as_o have_v now_o appear_v by_o their_o practice_n these_o many_o year_n but_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n his_o 8.32_o truth_n his_o word_n will_v make_v they_o free_a he_o will_v make_v they_o also_o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n that_o howsoever_o the_o supress_n &_o abolish_n of_o this_o unruly_a hierarchy_n with_o their_o many_o abomination_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n who_o only_o have_v power_n from_o god_n &c_n to_o execute_v this_o vengeance_n yet_o every_o man_n shall_v deliver_v 51.6_o his_o own_o sowl_v absteyn_v &c_n from_o error_n false_a worship_n superstition_n popish_a thraldom_n &_o all_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o though_o with_o 12_o affliction_n bond_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n 1._o wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o free_a without_o yoke_n of_o thraldom_n for_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o the_o midd_n 110.1_o of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v subdue_v as_o for_o himself_o so_o for_o all_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o satanean_a and_o balylonian_a bondage_n that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v 110.1_o no_o more_o over_o they_o but_o if_o they_o forsak_v this_o freedom_n &_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n his_o servant_n they_o be_v 22._o to_o who_o they_o obey_v which_o this_o church_n do_v to_o the_o antichristian_a prelate_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o spiritual_a lord_n receive_v and_o obey_v their_o hest_n and_o canon_n retain_v and_o nourish_v such_o as_o be_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n against_o christ_n 6.16_o and_o remain_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o head_n mediator_n prophet_n priest_n &_o king_n of_o the_o same_o have_v not_o god_n his_o father_n for_o god_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o joh._n 10_o â—0_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 23.3_o joh_n 9_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o head_n mediator_n prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n of_o the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o former_a argument_n have_v be_v prove_v wherefore_o it_o have_v not_o god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o his_o church_n that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o but_o must_v be_v forsake_v &_o separate_v from_o &_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o join_v unto_o where_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o may_v undoubted_o be_v have_v because_o we_o be_v will_v to_o absteyn_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a church_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6_o 1â—_n 17_o reu._n 18_o 4_o hos_fw-la 4.15_o isa._n 48_o 20._o jer_z 51.45_o zach._n 2.6_o 7_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10.20_o 1_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v will_v also_o to_o seek_v and_o join_v unto_o a_o true_a church_n deut._n 12_o 5_o song_z 1.6_o jer_z 50_o 4_o 5._o isa_n 65_o 9_o psal._n 26_o 5.6_o &_o 87_o 2_o 5_o 6_o act_n 2_o 47._o but_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v before_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o &_o a_o true_a church_n seek_v for_o and_o join_v to_o of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v those_o minister_n which_o have_v and_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o fall_v church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v as_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o false_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a also_o see_v the_o church_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o a_o christian_a ministry_n beside_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o church_n only_o
the_o church_n be_v build_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—layn_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n leu._n 20.24_o 1_o kin_n 8_o 53._o act._n 2.40_o and_o 19.8_o â—_o john_n 17.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o â—7_n 18._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o their_o unite_n be_v alsâ—_n strange_a for_o these_o profane_a people_n even_o all_o person_n in_o a_o family_n anâ—_n all_o family_n in_o a_o parish_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o parish_n church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v not_o voluntary_o â—as_v aught_o to_o be_v 4â—_n in_o the_o true_a châ—rch_n but_o by_o constreynt_a not_o by_o any_o due_a profession_n of_o repentance_n from_o â—ead_a workâ—_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n read_v a_o confession_n absolution_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a stâ—ff_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o service_n book_n not_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o chrâ—sts_n officer_n but_o of_o a_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o other_o like_o creature_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o many_o place_n can_v but_o read_v english_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o with_o the_o other_o parâ—shes_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o gather_v also_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o see_v or_o dâ—ocesâ—â—â—_n church_n under_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o his_o â—_z and_o all_o the_o diocese_n into_o two_o proâ—inciall_a church_n the_o provincial_n into_o one_o national_a church_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o spiritual_a lord_n archbushop_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a under_o who_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o land_n be_v subject_a and_o all_o people_n and_o parish_n in_o the_o land_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o dead_a canon_n and_o decree_n which_o he_o the_o ache_n lord_n with_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o govern_v clergy_n agree_v of_o in_o their_o repreâ—ative_a church_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n if_o once_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n give_v life_n unto_o they_o this_o form_n and_o order_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o chrâ—sts_n testament_n but_o receive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o heritage_n or_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v 6._o a_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o distinguish_v the_o multitude_n into_o perish_v proportion_v â—he_n tithe_n annex_v thâ—_n glebeland_n fonnd_v the_o bishopric_n â—mitted_v the_o diocese_n &c_n &c_n so_o as_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n be_v false_a in_o her_o câ—stitution_n though_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o profese_v she_o be_v far_o better_a &_o pure_a they_o that_o whoremother_v of_o rome_n the_o discuss_n of_o thes_n thing_n as_o mr_n bern._n refer_v to_o other_o place_n &_o book_n so_o also_o do_v i_o see_v in_o thiâ—_n place_n â—e_n have_v bring_v nothing_o of_o weight_n to_o prove_v his_o constitution_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o alege_v &_o the_o 3._o thing_n that_o he_o colect_v from_o they_o do_v make_v against_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ministry_n right_o reach_v &_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n but_o unsufferabley_o abuse_v to_o the_o maintenance_n or_o the_o confusion_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v high_o profane_v and_o prostitute_v to_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o popish_o administer_v and_o the_o external_a profession_n which_o the_o people_n make_v be_v by_o constreynt_a and_o therefore_o nought_o worth_a beside_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o idolatrous_a be_v a_o mix_a profession_n partly_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o communion_n book_n canon_n and_o the_o like_a error_n our_o second_o error_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o hold_v their_o constitution_n a_o real_a idol_n and_o so_o they_o idolater_n to_o confute_v this_o mr_n ber._n say_v that_o he_o hâ—th_v peruse_v in_o any_o scripture_n and_o can_v see_v none_o that_o take_v a_o idol_n or_o idolater_n in_o any_o such_o sâ—nse_n again_o that_o marlorat_n mention_v 47._o idol_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o â—he_n sâ—nse_n answer_n whether_o this_o article_n be_v of_o mr_n bernard_n own_o forge_v or_o where_o he_o have_v have_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v his_o reader_n must_v take_v all_o of_o his_o credâ—_n for_o he_o let_v not_o down_o his_o author_n as_o for_o his_o confutation_n hereof_o it_o be_v very_o slender_a that_o because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o or_o maâ—lorat_n name_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n for_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a position_n that_o mr_n bernard_n see_v all_o that_o â—he_v scripture_n teach_v and_o both_o he_o and_o marlorat_n may_v as_o soon_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n aâ—_n all_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n well_o therefore_o yet_o may_v â—t_a be_v a_o real_a idol_n for_o oâ—ght_n that_o this_o man_n have_v say_v to_o save_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a constitution_n as_o before_o be_v proâ—ed_v set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a what_o be_v it_o better_o than_o a_o very_a idol_n in_o the_o end_n he_o turn_v and_o rent_v we_o for_o make_v oâ—r_o own_o constitution_n as_o he_o say_v a_o idol_n or_o goddess_n and_o feighn_v that_o we_o may_v say_v great_a be_v the_o goddess_n constitution_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o bâ—â—â—nists_n bâ—t_v see_v this_o be_v but_o a_o reproach_n of_o a_o scorner_n and_o the_o reproach_n reach_v unto_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v appoint_v the_o frame_n order_n and_o constitution_n of_o hâ—s_n own_o châ—rch_n which_o we_o have_v labour_v for_o i_o leave_v he_o for_o this_o calumniation_n unto_o his_o rebuke_n who_o will_v teach_v he_o one_o day_n no_o more_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o whether_o may_v we_o think_v tend_v the_o invective_n of_o this_o vain_a man_n who_o thus_o skoff_v at_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o mere_a ataxy_n or_o confusion_n worse_o than_o be_v at_o babel_n tower-building_n for_o take_v away_o the_o orderly_a frame_n and_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n and_o there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o tohu_n as_o the_o scripture_n error_n speak_v a_o rude_a indigest_a heap_n or_o confute_v chaos_n more_o beseem_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wood_n than_o any_o humane_a much_o lesâ—e_n divine_a polity_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a constitute_v church_n to_o weet_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o be_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answer_n neither_o be_v this_o position_n set_v down_o in_o our_o word_n to_o my_o knowledge_n neither_o do_v mr_n bâ—rnard_n take_v away_o but_o confirm_v rather_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o hold_v for_o he_o 81_o grant_v that_o they_o offend_v god_n which_o may_v and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o have_v 〈◊〉_d cane_n offer_v live_v in_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v and_o we_o grant_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n subject_n for_o want_v of_o mean_n do_v not_o live_v in_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o caviller_n he_o will_v not_o have_v reckon_v this_o among_o our_o error_n that_o all_o nor_o in_o our_o way_n be_v without_o and_o we_o apply_v against_o they_o in_o engl._n 1_o cor._n 5_o 12_o eph._n 2_o 12._o error_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o position_n you_o must_v impuâ—e_v to_o mr_n bernard_n charity_n who_o wâ—ll_n need_v frame_v our_o assertion_n for_o we_o 〈…〉_z because_o he_o think_v we_o can_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o frame_v a_o answer_n also_o but_o if_o he_o will_v let_v we_o tell_v what_o we_o hold_v it_o be_v that_o all_o not_o in_o the_o way_n â—f_n châ—ist_n be_v without_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n let_v he_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o the_o apply_v of_o those_o scripture_n against_o they_o he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v till_o he_o or_o his_o brethren_n can_v prove_v themselves_o a_o true_a church_n for_o though_o there_o bâ—_n great_a difference_n of_o people_n profess_v religion_n some_o with_o more_o truth_n â—ome_v with_o less_o yet_o all_o not_o within_o christ_n church_n be_v without_o as_o thâ—_n aâ—ostle_n speak_v mr_n bernard_n exception_n that_o those_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o sâ—ch_a as_o never_o profess_v christ_n at_o all_o be_v childish_a why_o do_v he_o not_o except_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o book_n appli_v against_o the_o false_a christians_n of_o the_o râ—mish_a church_n word_n and_o speeche_n mean_v first_o of_o heathen_a babylon_n that_o profess_v not_o god_n or_o christ_n at_o all_o his_o boast_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n effect_n and_o deliverance_n be_v before_o in_o this_o traatise_n take_v away_o and_o mr_n bernard_n proof_n be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o blame_v in_o otherâ—_n as_o
wilful_a strife_n and_o suit_n and_o demur_n in_o law_n with_o murder_n whordome_n drunkenness_n and_o all_o disorder_n loe_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o professant_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n who_o mr_n bernard_n plead_v for_o as_o for_o their_o constitution_n and_o unite_n together_o into_o parish_n diocese_n province_n and_o at_o last_o in_o to_o one_o national_a church_n with_o a_o archbishop_n &_o his_o high_a court_n over_o all_o it_o be_v 99_o before_o show_v to_o be_v a_o râ—misâ—â—â—tâ—oâ—_n and_o antichristian_a nâ—t_o justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n or_o testament_n of_o christ._n 4._o last_o the_o visible_a property_n be_v he_o say_v not_o false_a â—ut_v true_a namely_o thâ—se_a 1_o continuance_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o use_v of_o thâ—_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 2_o the_o holâ—ing_n out_o of_o this_o truth_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n as_o 〈◊〉_d displâ—â—ed_v against_o the_o enemy_n 3_o a_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o each_o for_o oâ—her_n but_o all_o this_o building_n be_v on_o a_o sâ—ndy_a ground_n for_o their_o estate_n as_o before_o be_v manife_v being_z evil_a the_o long_a they_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v fâ—r_v they_o continuance_n to_o read_v â—he_v service_n book_n and_o homily_n to_o prostitute_v tâ—e_v sacrament_n to_o the_o profane_a to_o administer_v they_o after_o a_o â—opish_a mâ—nnâ—r_n by_o a_o false_a mâ—nâ—sterâ—_n these_o be_v the_o banner_n and_o ensign_n of_o antichrist_n displayed_z â—n_a all_o his_o assembly_n that_o poor_a soul_n have_v cause_n to_o complayn_n aâ—_n in_o the_o psalm_n 4.4_o they_o have_v sâ—t_v up_o thâ—iâ—_n banner_n for_o sign_n as_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n which_o mr._n bâ—rn_n boast_v of_o let_v mr._n nichols_n foresay_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n open_a neglect_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n show_v what_o care_n they_o have_v one_o of_o another_o for_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v miserable_o famish_v by_o dumb_a negligent_a and_o non_fw-fr resident_a priest_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n how_o many_o preacher_n be_v put_v out_o for_o not_o subscribe_v and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n these_o that_o i_o gâ—ue_v no_o other_o instance_n show_v what_o care_n there_o be_v of_o man_n sowless_a amâ—â—â—_n they_o which_o he_o that_o commend_v show_v himself_o careless_a what_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v error_n our_o 9_o error_n be_v that_o we_o say_v all_o thâ—â—r_a minister_n be_v false_a minister_n against_o this_o mr_n bernard_n allege_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_v by_o thâ—_n thâ—t_o thâ—y_o be_v quallâ—fiâ—d_v with_o good_a gift_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n &_o such_o also_o as_o dâ—e_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o preach_v and_o so_o preach_v christ_n as_o many_o thereby_o do_v be_v and_o belâ—eve_v even_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o the_o bless_a success_n and_o effect_n of_o thâ—iâ—_n labour'_v rom._n 10.14.15_o 1_o cor._n 9.2_o answer_v first_o if_o mr_n bernard_n will_v indeed_o have_v refute_v our_o error_n if_o such_o it_o be_v he_o shoulâ—_n have_v answer_v the_o reason_n which_o in_o many_o write_n we_o have_v brâ—ught_v against_o theâ—r_a ministry_n bâ—t_v he_o find_v that_o all_o too_o heavy_a theâ—_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o â—â—msâ—lfe_o allege_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o all_o confirmation_n such_o as_o papists_n anabaptist_n or_o any_o other_o antichristian_o may_v allege_v for_o themselves_o fâ—r_o a_o papist_n will_v â—oast_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o their_o priest_n be_v quâ—lifiâ—â—_n wiâ—h_v goâ—d_v gift_n call_v by_o the_o church_n do_v deligent_o anâ—_n faithful_o preach_v so_o as_o 〈…〉_z hâ—â—r_o anâ—_n believe_v bâ—t_v i_o will_v answer_v each_o of_o â—is_n partâ—câ—lâ—râ—_n their_o qualification_n be_v wiâ—h_o good_a gift_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n see_v â—_o many_o private_a man_n haâ—e_v as_o good_a gift_n as_o they_o â—usurpers_n and_o intruder_n may_v alâ—o_o have_v as_o excellent_a gift_n as_o lawful_a officer_n â—_o jesuites_n summary_n and_o their_o instument_n of_o satan_n be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o learned_a and_o well_o furnish_v with_o gift_n as_o mr_n bern._n and_o his_o brethren_n 4_o moreover_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v qualify_v or_o able_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n arch_a deacon_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n under_o their_o charge_n can_v possible_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a minister_n unto_o they_o 5_o and_o final_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a sir_n johns_n can_v read_v their_o liturgy_n unto_o their_o parisâ—es_n and_o have_v no_o other_o good_a ministerial_a quality_n the_o second_o thing_n their_o call_n by_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o he_o explâ—yneth_v thâ—s_a 141._o be_v examine_v find_v fiâ—_n and_o so_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v this_o 〈…〉_z upon_o the_o sand_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o be_v a_o true_a châ—rch_n of_o gâ—d_n as_o be_v before_o manifest_v have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n to_o call_v and_o â—rdeyn_a miâ—isters_n but_o besides_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o mr_n bern._n what_o châ—â—ch_v it_o be_v that_o examine_v elect_a and_o ordain_v his_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbâ—â—y_n for_o archbishop_n then_o whether_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o châ—rch_v examine_v elect_v and_o ordain_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o dean_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o lordly_a priesthood_n than_o what_o church_n ordain_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o thing_n if_o he_o dare_v undertake_v to_o deal_v in_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o trial_n will_v be_v find_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ._n their_o office_n itself_o mr_n bern._n balk_v quite_o and_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o function_n this_o pompous_a clergy_n have_v to_o execute_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o how_o else_o shall_v man_n discern_v their_o administration_n to_o gin_v therefore_o with_o his_o arch_a lord_n of_o cant._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n what_o office_n â—ath_v â—e_a to_o execute_v of_o a_o pastor_n or_o of_o a_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o this_o â—â—â—rch_n what_o be_v the_o inferior_a bishop_n petty_a pastor_n or_o petty_a pope_n what_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o suffragans_fw-la chancellor_n dean_n archdeacon_n commissâ—â—â—s_n â—ffiâ—ials_n â—_z proctor_n and_o the_o residew_n of_o that_o army_n what_o office_n have_v the_o prebâ—ndaries_n canon_n pâ—tiâ—anons_n chanter_n subchanter_n and_o other_o like_a bâ—rds_n of_o the_o cloister_n what_o office_n have_v the_o bishop_n bay_n lift_v the_o priest_n the_o half_a priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n the_o churchwarden_n clerk_n &_o sextius_n mr_n bern._n affirm_v that_o 131_o the_o lord_n only_o ordeyn_v office_n in_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v do_v this_o but_o jesus_n christ_n both_o lord_n and_o king_n now_o see_v he_o have_v overskip_v in_o this_o book_n all_o the_o stately_a office_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n let_v he_o in_o his_o next_o show_n if_o he_o can_v the_o office_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o testament_n have_v appoint_v this_o troup_n of_o horseman_n and_o charret_n unto_o now_o for_o their_o administration_n he_o tell_v 142._o we_o they_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n perform_v their_o office_n faithful_o and_o live_v câ—nsâ—iâ—nably_o and_o christ_n do_v assist_v such_o gracious_o in_o convert_n soul_n and_o â—hâ—_n peâ—ple_n do_v approve_v of_o they_o fair_a word_n and_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v mr_n bern._n use_v to_o feeed_o his_o flock_n with_o but_o if_o one_o deny_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v he_o must_v tarry_v for_o proof_n till_o a_o other_o treatise_n come_v forth_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o to_o affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o for_o his_o lord_n grace_n to_o confirm_v it_o well_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o multitude_n of_o complaint_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o own_o book_n let_v he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n or_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o perform_v their_o office_n faithful_o unto_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o parish_n &_o thousand_o of_o people_n as_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n let_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v famish_v under_o they_o speak_v how_o often_o their_o chief-shepheard_n of_o cant_n have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n
unless_o perhaps_o he_o have_v bless_v some_o of_o their_o youth_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n how_o many_o of_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v convert_v yea_o let_v they_o say_v whether_o ever_o he_o see_v their_o faceâ—_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n the_o parisâ—h_a priest_n many_o of_o they_o be_v dumb_a by_o nature_n and_o can_v preach_v many_o be_v make_v dumb_a by_o their_o spiritual_a lord_n power_n and_o silence_v for_o disobedience_n so_o preach_v wax_v geazon_n and_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o painful_a clergy_n feed_v the_o lay_v weekly_a with_o their_o matting_n evensong_n and_o homily_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o year_n with_o sermon_n and_o read_v the_o bishop_n canon_n they_o discipline_n their_o notorious_a sinner_n with_o read_v curse_n and_o commination_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n till_o the_o lend_a penance_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v be_v restore_v again_o they_o solemnize_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o saint_n they_o give_v each_o man_n the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n devout_o upon_o his_o knee_n they_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o aâ—er_n they_o wed_v their_o parishioner_n with_o a_o ring_n &_o teach_v the_o man_n to_o worship_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o church_n the_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n they_o visiâ—_n the_o sick_a and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o howsel_v he_o with_o a_o communion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o priest_n to_o do_v in_o the_o country_n parish_n but_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o bishop_n dean_n and_o other_o great_a doctor_n do_v reside_v there_o the_o queristeâ—s_n and_o organ-pipe_n make_v sweet_a melody_n mr._n bern._n confess_v 121._o that_o the_o lord_n only_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o distinct_a office_n now_o he_o that_o know_v not_o these_o dutiess_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n minister_n or_o these_o work_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o ministerial_a office_n let_v he_o read_v mr_n bernard_n book_n for_o there_o 139.140_o he_o have_v quote_v many_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v 141_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o administration_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v cite_v the_o second_o commandment_n for_o to_o uphold_v idolatry_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o administration_n in_o convert_n soul_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a boast_n as_o their_o idolatrous_a estate_n with_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o people_n every_o where_o show_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o other_o for_o mr_n bern_n bring_v none_o to_o persuade_v such_o effect_n be_v before_o in_o this_o etc._n treatise_n answer_v it_o make_v also_o against_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o church_n and_o ministry_n for_o if_o these_o preacher_n have_v convert_v and_o wrought_v faith_n in_o some_o of_o their_o hearer_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o before_o that_o conversion_n they_o be_v infidel_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v this_o ministry_n set_v over_o they_o as_o all_o man_n know_v which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o râ—les_n of_o god_n word_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v show_v the_o example_n which_o mr_n bern._n allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_n 9.1.2_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o apostle_n be_v send_v 28.19_o to_o convert_v heathen_n but_o pastor_n be_v set_v for_o to_o 28_o feed_v convert_v christian_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n challenge_v to_o be_v pastor_n i_o ween_v and_o not_o apostle_n again_o the_o work_n and_o seal_v of_o paul_n apostleship_n be_v see_v in_o corinth_n by_o etc._n separate_v the_o believer_n from_o infidel_n and_o gather_v the_o 1.2_o saint_n only_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o officer_n 12_o giâ—en_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o england_n the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a be_v receive_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o mr._n bern._n be_v but_o a_o â—alse_a apostle_n as_o his_o work_n show_v if_o he_o be_v any_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o 144._o we_o forget_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o own_o minister_n who_o be_v make_v â—iâ—istâ—rs_n â—y_a sâ—ch_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n hitherto_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o dispute_n mr._n bern._n teach_v plain_n apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n unto_o popery_n from_o whâ—ch_n he_o derive_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n of_o engl._n for_o see_v all_o the_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v from_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a person_n and_o approve_a minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o come_v 145._o to_o his_o church_n of_o england_n he_o fetch_v her_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o from_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v if_o his_o last_o word_n agree_v with_o his_o first_o but_o the_o poâ—ish_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o prelate_n true_a minister_n otherweise_v hâ—s_n reason_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v god_n ordain_v adam_n moses_n odeyn_v aaron_n christ_n ordain_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v orth_o minister_n in_a church_n therefore_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n his_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o hâ—s_v elder_a sonâ—es_n the_o prelate_n must_v or_o may_v ordeyn_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v if_o â—â—â—s_v it_o be_v not_o then_o mr._n bern._n hold_v the_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o â—opish_a minister_n true_a minister_n and_o so_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o england_n must_v needs_o be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o this_o his_o absurd_a doctrine_n than_o if_o he_o can_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o ordeyn_a her_o own_o minister_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hâ—m_n by_o the_o scripture_n tâ—ll_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v follow_v of_o a_o waver_a reed_n who_o we_o can_v tell_v by_o his_o writing_n whether_o he_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v into_o what_o a_o intricate_a labyrinth_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v bring_v themselves_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o write_v as_o they_o have_v doâ—_n both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o we_o i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o papist_n argument_n against_o they_o from_o which_o how_o handsome_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v there_o come_v out_o in_o anno_fw-la 1602_o a_o book_n call_v a_o detection_n of_o diverse_a notable_a untruth_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v to_o deal_v wit_n mr_n sâ—â—cliff_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v reason_v thus_o 85._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o want_v true_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n â—r_o mission_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o also_o they_o swear_v feal_o but_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v they_o or_o ordeyn_a they_o â—eing_v himself_o no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n of_o mr_n sutcliff_n the_o papist_n 100_o retort_v uâ—on_v they_o thus_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o true_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o english_a congregation_n want_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o english_a congreagation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o fiâ—st_a proposition_n say_v the_o papist_n he_o must_v not_o deny_v be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2_o proposition_n be_v apparent_a according_a to_o mr_n sutcliff_n divinity_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o first_o bishop_n receive_v their_o order_n and_o consecration_n from_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o his_o brother_n bel_n confess_v survey_v pag._n 201._o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v see_v when_o lâ—ther_o begin_v there_o be_v not_o any_o protestant_n bishop_n or_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o mr_n sutâ—liffe_n dare_v deny_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v câ—nsâ—cratedlâ—_n we_o then_o let_v he_o name_v who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o mr_n parker_n the_o first_o of_o cant._n that_o derive_v not_o their_o mission_n authority_n and_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n certain_a it_o be_v thâ—t_v â—yther_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v name_v or_o else_o none_o besides_o therefore_o if_o our_o bishop_n be_v
no_o bishop_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v most_o evident_o that_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o as_o have_v no_o other_o consecration_n then_o from_o they_o and_o if_o our_o english_a prelate_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n then_o sure_o neither_o be_v they_o priest_n or_o minister_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o congregation_n of_o eâ—gâ—_n by_o mr_n sutcliff_n argument_n not_o thâ—_n true_a church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o catholics_n argument_n and_o plea_n which_o how_o mr_n bern._n or_o his_o brethren_n will_v well_o answer_v and_o stand_v also_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v against_o we_o i_o can_v tell_v final_o against_o that_o often_o boast_v of_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o engl_n i_o will_v oppose_v a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a miâ—isters_n yet_o our_o profess_a adversary_n that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v he_o be_v partial_a for_o we_o at_o all_o mr_n gifford_n be_v the_o man_n that_o thus_o have_v dedicatory_a write_v somâ—_n dâ—e_v wonder_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o which_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o land_n be_v so_o zealous_o addict_v unto_o popery_n which_o thâ—y_v never_o do_v know_v and_o so_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o if_o they_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o deadly_a mischief_n they_o will_v cease_v wonder_v at_o that_o and_o rather_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o how_o can_v it_o bâ—_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o that_o many_o shall_v stumble_v and_o loathe_v the_o gospel_n for_o from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o evil_n do_v spring_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o ministry_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v great_o increase_v they_o seem_v and_o pretend_v to_o tread_v upon_o those_o cockatrice_n egg_n for_o to_o break_v they_o and_o so_o â—o_o destroy_v utter_o thâ—_n viperous_a generation_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o hatch_v the_o brood_n of_o this_o evil_a kind_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o in_o great_a plenty_n for_o behold_v a_o number_n cry_v out_o against_o popery_n and_o proclaim_v utter_a defiance_n in_o speech_n but_o their_o do_n be_v such_o that_o for_o every_o one_o which_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o cause_v a_o hundred_o to_o revolt_v to_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o error_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o flat_a atheism_n while_o many_o contrary_n to_o the_o profession_n wâ—ich_fw-mi they_o make_v when_o they_o enter_v set_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n not_o esteem_v nor_o regard_v what_o become_v of_o they_o study_v most_o how_o to_o climb_v high_a and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n take_v together_o living_n covetous_o and_o greedy_o not_o care_v who_o feed_v the_o flock_n so_o they_o may_v â—â—me_n by_o the_o fleece_n moreover_o the_o door_n have_v be_v open_v also_o â—o_o let_v into_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z and_o swarm_v of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la then_o ministerâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o unlearned_a idol_n which_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v nâ—t_a which_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o occupation_n and_o covet_v to_o live_v easy_o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v enter_v but_o also_o riotous_a dicer_n gamester_n quaffer_n quarreller_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v secret_a i_o shall_v do_v amiss_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a but_o when_o it_o be_v open_a in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o man_n who_o can_v complayn_v justly_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v this_o record_n of_o mr_n gâ—ffords_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o administration_n and_o their_o good_a quality_n beside_o together_o with_o mr_n bernard_n former_a doctrine_n for_o their_o first_o calling_n and_o ordination_n by_o the_o popish_a prelate_n show_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o ministry_n will_v ere_o long_o make_v accord_n with_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o hatch_v it_o and_o for_o who_o it_o again_o hatch_v cockatrice_n egg_n the_o ten_o error_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v be_v error_n that_o their_o worship_n in_o engl._n be_v a_o false_a worship_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n mr_n bern._n bring_v these_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o worship_v no_o false_a god_n i_o answer_v answer_n neither_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebaâ—_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_v yet_o use_v he_o a_o false_a worship_n 1_o king_n 12._o 2._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o no_o false_a worship_n for_o they_o have_v the_o true_a word_n preach_v the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o maâ—_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v but_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o we_o deny_v thâ—se_a thing_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n in_o sundry_a book_n none_o of_o which_o mr_n bern._n answer_v have_v disprove_v their_o preach_n minister_a of_o sacrament_n book_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n see_v he_o will_v answer_v nothing_o before_o write_v by_o we_o let_v he_o in_o his_o next_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n and_o homily_n book_n which_o they_o read_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v his_o true_a word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o unpreach_a priest_n minister_v to_o their_o profane_a parishioner_n by_o their_o popish_a leitourgie_n be_v true_a sacrament_n let_v he_o approve_v by_o god_n word_n the_o observation_n of_o all_o their_o holy_a day_n fast_v day_n with_o their_o prescript_n peculiar_a service_n brief_o let_v he_o show_v warrant_n for_o his_o service_n book_n the_o make_n and_o use_v thereof_o with_o all_o the_o popish_a content_n therein_o these_o be_v strange_a incense_n new_a forgery_n of_o their_o own_o never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v their_o worship_n to_o be_v false_a even_o a_o humane_a invention_n with_o these_o thing_n mr_n bern._n meddle_v not_o but_o bring_v proof_n for_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o never_o deny_v and_o refer_v we_o to_o a_o after_o treatise_n which_o now_o next_z follow_v to_o be_v answer_v yet_o ere_o he_o leave_v we_o he_o will_v utter_v all_o his_o hart_n and_o from_o his_o inner_a store_n pour_v out_o against_o we_o 12._o error_n more_o whâ—ch_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n he_o say_v in_o confutation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o false_a be_v also_o as_o he_o think_v conjure_v by_o the_o former_a though_o nothing_o need_v be_v answer_v where_o no_o show_n of_o proof_n be_v make_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n and_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o adversary_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o that_o their_o congregation_n as_o they_o stand_v be_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o uncapable_a before_o god_n to_o choose_v they_o minister_n though_o they_o desire_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n all_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o what_o congregation_n soever_o have_v aswner_n ower_n and_o liberty_n from_o god_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o join_v together_o in_o good_a and_o so_o to_o enjoy_v god_n blessing_n in_o his_o ministry_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o false_a church_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o choose_v minister_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v only_o for_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eâ—h_o 4_o 12_o râ—m_n 12.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n &_o we_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n any_o christian_a can_v say_v otherweise_v if_o mr_n bern._n make_v the_o error_n to_o be_v in_o hold_v they_o false_a church_n then_o be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o 8._o error_n before_o answer_v and_o be_v here_o bâ—t_o idle_o of_o he_o repeat_v 2._o that_o god_n in_o their_o best_a assembly_n be_v worship_v after_o a_o false_a manner_n answer_n an_o other_o idle_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o make_v our_o ten_o error_n which_o there_o be_v answer_v 3._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n simple_o but_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o engl._n answer_n this_o i_o think_v be_v mr_n bernard_n uncharitable_a collection_n not_o our_o position_n though_o we_o hold_v baptism_n among_o they_o to_o be_v administer_v neither_o by_o a_o true_a minister_n nor_o after_o a_o lawful_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o prescript_n leitourgie_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o
be_v there_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o dwelling_n among_o they_o that_o neither_o so_o profess_v nor_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o public_a write_n article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o faith_n &_o profession_n of_o all_o engl._n yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o their_o service_n book_n homily_n book_n of_o ordination_n with_o the_o impious_a canon_n confirm_v all_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n antichristian_a clergy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v among_o they_o excommunicate_v 56._o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o this_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o other_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o for_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v many_o good_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a yet_o by_o other_o addition_n and_o contradiction_n do_v overthrow_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o england_n as_o before_z in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o many_o other_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o after_o shall_v further_o appear_v whereas_o these_o minister_n confident_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n account_v any_o one_o for_o her_o child_n or_o member_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o grossness_n in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o popery_n as_o to_o deny_v christ_n utter_o and_o not_o to_o profess_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n nay_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o he_o do_v profess_v christ._n it_o be_v well_o know_v none_o be_v baptize_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a at_o the_o baptism_n in_o engl._n namely_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o then_o what_o have_v these_o godly_a minister_n say_v more_o than_o the_o simple_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v say_v for_o his_o church_n now_o in_o that_o they_o make_v this_o a_o colour_n as_o if_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o account_v child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v 9.8_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o their_o way_n yet_o set_v they_o a_o snare_n so_o slight_a that_o every_o man_n may_v break_v it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o land_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n general_o be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o baptisi_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o befend_v in_o print_n by_o their_o late_a archbishop_n d._n whitg_n who_o plead_v 111._o what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o drunkard_n or_o of_o a_o harlâ—t_n what_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v papist_n what_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v yes_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a passage_n for_o all_o vile_a person_n good_a and_o evil_a say_v 621._o he_o clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o profane_a must_v needs_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o at_o baptism_n their_o service_n book_n teach_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v of_o every_o one_o we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v thus_o receive_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a person_n be_v ever_o excommunicate_v but_o be_v foster_v in_o the_o church_n until_o their_o death_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v teach_v again_o to_o say_v that_o burîall_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o dear_a brother_n there_o depart_v and_o so_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o land_n as_o all_o man_n know_v what_o dissembler_n be_v these_o minister_n to_o intimate_v as_o if_o their_o church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o open_a wicked_a for_o her_o child_n and_o member_n mr_n gifford_n when_o time_n be_v yield_v far_o otherweise_v i_o confess_v 38._o say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v full_o of_o all_o wicked_a vice_n there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o we_o which_o be_v of_o your_o brood_n speak_v to_o a_o â—apist_v whose_o evil_a life_n be_v see_v well_o enough_o there_o arâ—_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o mere_a worldling_n which_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v any_o religion_n although_o they_o seem_v now_o because_o of_o law_n to_o allow_v and_o favour_v our_o side_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v say_v somewhat_o for_o themselves_o such_o as_o it_o be_v they_o cavil_v 167._o at_o our_o description_n of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o reaâ—â—ly_o obey_v he_o this_o say_v these_o minister_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v strange_a what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o of_o infidel_n together_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o such_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.14.15_o or_o shall_v we_o say_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n call_v they_o 1._o saint_n and_o thâ—_n faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v utter_o untrue_a their_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 19_o say_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o also_o utter_o untrue_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v untruth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o every_o one_o that_o the_o church_n may_v account_v a_o visible_a member_n be_v true_o faithful_a how_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o a_o draw_v net_n gather_v aswell_o that_o which_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o good_a fish_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v these_o godly_a minister_n f_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o deprave_v not_o only_o our_o meaning_n but_o our_o very_a word_n that_o when_o we_o say_v of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n they_o will_v turn_v and_o transâ—_n lace_v they_o to_o true_o faithful_a and_o then_o gather_v as_o afterward_o they_o do_v as_o if_o man_n may_v not_o account_v any_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a profession_n unlâ—sse_o they_o know_v they_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v able_a to_o disâ—â—rne_v can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n thus_o construe_v our_o word_n or_o gather_v from_o they_o unless_o he_o purposely_o will_v deprave_v especial_o know_v as_o these_o man_n know_v well_o our_o constant_a witness_n otherweise_v who_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n by_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o walk_v and_o have_v long_a since_o publish_v in_o our_o confusion_n 17·_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v lurk_v in_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v these_o man_n to_o abuse_v we_o before_o the_o simple_a reader_n their_o three_o reason_n for_o their_o church_n be_v that_o 168_o they_o hold_v teach_v and_o maynteyn_v every_o part_n and_o article_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n catechisnes_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o their_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v like_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a which_o sâ—ake_v also_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n answer_v apology_n &_o article_n what_o mean_v these_o minister_n to_o cloy_v their_o reader_n so_o often_o with_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n a_o little_a divert_o dress_v it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o want_v of_o better_a store_n yet_o this_o whâ—ch_n they_o bring_v be_v very_o unsavoury_a for_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n covenant_n first_o for_o that_o point_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o coâ—ld_a neuâ—r_n be_v get_v distinct_o to_o show_v what_o truth_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o we_o have_v now_o these_o minister_n resolute_a judgement_n of_o it_o thus_o 174._o the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o
hierarchy_n worship_n ceremony_n ordinance_n church_n constitution_n &c._n &c._n which_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o according_a hold_v and_o uphold_v teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o they_o or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o this_o sinful_a mixture_n and_o maintenance_n of_o so_o much_o antichristian_a error_n with_o the_o christian_n truth_n that_o they_o profecie_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v the_o minister_n prove_v that_o these_o contrary_n will_v stand_v together_o when_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n second_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o their_o former_a reason_n that_o although_o some_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v write_v article_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o these_o approuâ—d_n much_o less_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n neither_o be_v the_o people_n root_v build_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o colos._n 2._o but_o be_v dissolute_a and_o profane_a in_o their_o conversation_n root_v in_o vice_n and_o establish_v in_o iniquitis_fw-la as_o lamentable_a experience_n teach_v all_o man_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n before_o allege_v prove_v and_o many_o other_o we_o may_v allege_v and_o must_v if_o these_o man_n still_o continue_v to_o urge_v that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v far_o otherweise_v for_o how_o well_o their_o people_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o approve_v of_o all_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v these_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o friend_n show_v the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o honest_a man_n say_v mr_n gifford_n 73_o to_o and_o of_o his_o brethren_n now_o a_o day_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o they_o care_v not_o a_o button_n though_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o they_o love_v it_o and_o set_v as_o much_o by_o it_o as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o old_a sâ—â—e_z every_o man_n say_v counterpoys_n a_o other_o follow_v the_o pride_n covetousness_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n and_o no_o man_n remember_v joseph_n the_o bar_n be_v fill_v with_o plead_n &_o the_o street_n be_v full_a of_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a fullness_n of_o meat_n and_o contempt_n be_v among_o we_o and_o who_o consider_v yet_o if_o this_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o against_o man_n and_o not_o against_o god_n there_o â—ight_a be_v some_o hope_n but_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o blâ—spemous_a swearer_n be_v not_o tiâ—d_v up_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a generation_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o chain_v when_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o contemn_v the_o joyful_a and_o heavenly_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o negligent_o and_o ungrateful_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a messenger_n pursue_v arraygn_v and_o diverse_a way_n afflict_v then_o if_o the_o old_a world_n for_o malicious_a imagination_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n for_o pride_n fullness_n of_o meat_n and_o unmercifulnes_n if_o jerusalem_n for_o abuse_v god_n prophet_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v woeful_o destroy_v what_o may_v we_o poor_a careless_a people_n look_v for_o it_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o universal_o fear_v speedy_a ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n the_o exception_n which_o these_o godly_a minister_n take_v against_o mr_n barrowes_n write_n and_o yet_o profess_v 169._o not_o to_o answer_v they_o need_v not_o now_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o till_o the_o particular_n whereby_o he_o have_v discover_v their_o error_n and_o evil_a deal_n be_v by_o they_o take_v away_o they_o further_o tax_v &_o note_v it_o in_o he_o as_o 173._o a_o strange_a opinion_n and_o a_o error_n full_a gross_a maintain_v in_o pag._n 156.157_o of_o his_o discovery_n vidz_o that_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a but_o the_o grossness_n or_o crossnes_n will_v be_v find_v in_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o mr_n barrow_n there_o inveigh_v against_o be_v this_o 156._o that_o though_o transgression_n and_o error_n be_v obstinate_o continue_v in_o and_o open_o teach_v after_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o party_n die_v in_o that_o estate_n without_o repentance_n of_o these_o transgression_n or_o error_n yet_o may_v they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v vadoubted_o save_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v and_o still_o continue_v say_v he_o five_o of_o the_o very_a principal_n and_o best_a esteem_a minister_n of_o engl._n both_o for_o learning_n and_o conscience_n although_o there_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o same_o these_o express_a scripture_n num._n 15.30_o 31._o exod._n 23.21_o 1_o sam._n 15.22.23_o ezek._n 18.26_o mat._n 5_o 18_o 19_o jam._n 2_o 10._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m_n bar._n there_o bet_v down_o show_v further_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v 20._o to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n if_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a pure_a perpetual_a then_o be_v this_o deep_a learning_n of_o they_o devilish_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o thus_o to_o colour_n and_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n make_v some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n fundamental_a substantial_a necessary_a other_o accidental_a superficial_a needless_a especial_o where_o it_o show_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v their_o do_n &c_n &c_n now_o what_o say_v these_o minister_n against_o this_o plea_n they_o plain_o yield_v in_o effect_n to_o th'truth_n which_o they_o can_v with_o no_o colour_n gainsay_v we_o beleeu_o say_v 174_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v to_o seek_v &_o desire_v knowledge_n of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v very_o well_o say_v &_o have_v they_o add_v also_o this_o word_n obey_v which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o intimate_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o m_n barrow_n and_o they_o though_o thus_o they_o will_v traduce_v he_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o except_v yet_o dare_v ibidâ—m_fw-la we_o not_o call_v every_o truth_n fundamental_a that_o be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o 173_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o some_o part_n be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o more_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v then_o othersome_a in_o these_o thing_n except_v the_o word_n fundamental_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o strife_n about_o a_o word_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o neither_o do_v mr_n barrow_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v disagree_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v and_o obey_v every_o truth_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o know_v as_o hauâ—ng_v reproof_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o disobey_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o transgression_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o world_n fundamental_a see_v all_o god_n testimony_n be_v true_a and_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v 152._o found_v they_o for_o ever_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o need_v be_v afraid_a to_o call_v every_o trâ—th_v fundamental_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o on_o which_o we_o shall_v ground_v and_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o action_n up_o on_o always_o yet_o see_v now_o what_o these_o minister_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v also_o m_n barrow_n himself_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o mr_n giffâ—rds_v last_o reply_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o 5_o deny_v not_o in_o use_n of_o speech_n such_o distinction_n so_o much_o as_o withstand_v such_o eronius_a abuse_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o m._n gifford_n and_o other_o divine_v of_o these_o time_n will_v infer_v thereof_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o simple_a be_v much_o beguile_v by_o this_o subtle_a distinction_n for_o when_o the_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v blame_v answer_n be_v make_v though_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a they_o cut_v we_o not_o off_o from_o christ_n we_o hold_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o
upon_o the_o sand_n for_o the_o profane_a &_o popish_a multitude_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o but_o as_o have_v be_v show_v werâ—_n constrain_v by_o k._n edw._n against_o their_o will_n to_o hear_v english_a matin_n in_o their_o church_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v latiâ—_n latin_n mass_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o old_a blind_a devotion_n do_v again_o take_v place_n and_o they_o may_v suck_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o it_o so_o they_o can_v right_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v and_o what_o secret_a congregation_n there_o be_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o only_o they_o meet_v now_o and_o then_o in_o private_a and_o ordinary_o go_v to_o church_n open_o with_o papist_n they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o constrain_v union_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o protestant_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o q_n eliz_n reign_n under_o archbishop_n bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n with_o most_o of_o the_o same_o matin_n evensong_n rite_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n that_o before_o have_v be_v impose_v this_o order_n can_v never_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n nor_o such_o a_o commixture_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v note_v for_o 187._o a_o other_o untruth_n that_o mr._n barrow_n and_o greenuâ—_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o her_o majesty_n trumpet_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o further_a mean_v use_v these_o minister_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v mere_a caviller_n and_o bend_v to_o deprave_v for_o the_o word_n even_o as_o themselves_o have_v set_v 182._o they_o down_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v espy_v their_o falsehood_n be_v these_o where_o such_o profane_a multitude_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o public_a idolatry_n at_o one_o instant_n receive_v or_o rather_o compel_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o some_o parish_n or_o other_o without_o any_o due_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o or_o orderly_o join_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o voluntary_a or_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o man_n to_o reign_v a_o untruth_n yea_o a_o other_o untruth_n when_o nonâ—_n be_v afore_o have_v among_o other_o thing_n change_v without_o any_o due_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n into_o without_o any_o further_a mean_v use_v and_o then_o to_o convince_v this_o their_o own_o fiction_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o sundry_a preacher_n send_v betweme_a november_n &_o midsummer_n that_o call_v many_o but_o his_o neither_o clear_v they_o of_o corrupt_a deal_n nor_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o at_o midsummer_n be_v compel_v to_o this_o church_n worship_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n be_v due_o call_v unto_o the_o faith_n much_o less_o that_o they_o orderly_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o untruth_n must_v rest_v in_o their_o own_o bosom_n 188._o this_o be_v prove_v say_v these_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o thiâ—_n land_n before_o her_o majesty_n reign_n the_o question_n must_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o mean_n she_o use_v be_v the_o right_a mean_n for_o the_o first_o calling_n and_o convert_n a_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o she_o take_v not_o a_o lawful_a course_n for_o the_o recall_v and_o reunite_a of_o her_o subject_n unto_o those_o true_a professor_n who_o fellowship_n they_o have_v forsake_v loe_o how_o these_o man_n run_v on_o as_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v yet_o hear_v scarce_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o alter_v close_o the_o question_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o land_n whereas_o they_o must_v prouâ—_n a_o true_a church_n of_o the_o land_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o archbishop_n and_o other_o officer_n over_o it_o which_o â—re_n in_o their_o convocation_n house_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n so_o it_o noâ—_n not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o example_n they_o allege_v of_o reformation_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n fit_v not_o their_o turn_n for_o judah_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o some_o corruption_n have_v creep_v in_o as_o will_v easy_o do_v into_o the_o best_a abijah_n the_o predecessor_n of_o asa_n maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n against_o idolatrous_a israel_n both_o etc._n by_o word_n and_o sword_n so_o asa_n find_v not_o his_o kingdom_n a_o false_a church_n as_o k._n edw_n &_o q_n elizab._n find_v england_n yet_o use_v he_o that_o great_a care_n for_o reformation_n mention_v 2_o chro._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o his_o son_n jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o great_a care_n both_o to_o reform_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 17._o afterward_o when_o abomination_n have_v overspread_v the_o land_n hâ—zekiah_n labour_v a_o godly_a reformation_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n he_o 2.3_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n not_o the_o chemarin_n or_o baal_n priest_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o their_o own_o note_n on_o reu._n 9.3_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v bring_v in_o or_o rather_o retain_v still_o in_o this_o church_n as_o mr_n fox_n show_v hezekiah_n send_v 6._o over_o all_o the_o land_n to_o convert_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n who_o 10_o laugh_v the_o messenger_n to_o scorn_n and_o mock_v they_o howbeit_o 11._o divers_a submit_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v 11._o judah_n a_o hart_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n according_a to_o his_o word_n neither_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o have_v voluntary_o yield_v repent_v and_o either_o sanctify_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v prevent_v through_o want_n of_o time_n be_v 12._o heal_v or_o cleanse_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o king_n prayer_n the_o other_o disobedient_a israelites_n god_n punish_v 19.20_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o slavery_n of_o asshur_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n final_o josijah_n 34._o purge_v the_o land_n of_o idol_n &_o false_a worship_n reduce_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o with_o himself_o have_v 30.31.32_o covenant_v to_o walk_v in_o these_o example_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v follow_v have_v equal_a power_n with_o these_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o abolish_v all_o idolatry_n within_o their_o dominion_n yea_o and_o to_o punish_v obstinate_a idolater_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n among_o their_o subject_n cantic_a but_o to_o procure_v their_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o 30.31.32_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o can_v be_v open_v to_o any_o but_o by_o 2.8_o god_n alone_o which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v these_o minister_n if_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n may_v have_v see_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o own_o book_n of_o martyr_n where_o when_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v and_o christen_v and_o after_o he_o innumerable_a other_o daily_a come_v and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o king_n 105._o say_v mr_n fox_n compel_v none_o for_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a i_o acknowledge_v the_o godly_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o care_n of_o k._n ed._n &_o q_n eliz._n at_o the_o first_o for_o restore_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o purpetuall_a praise_n and_o memory_n and_o the_o error_n that_o be_v in_o retain_v the_o popish_a profane_a multitude_n the_o antichristian_a clergy_n the_o romish_a worship_n worship_v turn_v into_o english_a some_o few_o gross_a thing_n leave_v out_o and_o thâ—_n other_o evil_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n these_o i_o judge_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o false_a clergy_n man_n which_o be_v trust_v too_o much_o in_o thes_n matter_n &_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o but_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o babble_n and_o of_o jericho_n the_o bishopric_n benefice_n and_o other_o like_a romish_a revenue_n rather_o theâ—_n for_o the_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n and_o
of_o the_o archangel_n michael_n con_fw-la boniface_n the_o 8._o 13._o show_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o many_o other_o memorable_a gest_n be_v record_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o the_o like_a for_o they_o appoint_v not_o priest_n apparall_a long_a gown_n tipper_n 4._o horn_v cap_n as_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n nor_o a_o white_a linen_n surplice_n at_o service_n time_n as_o do_v pope_n sylvester_n 1_o they_o hallow_v no_o temple_n or_o church_n as_o do_v p._n hyginus_n nor_o churchyard_n as_o do_v p._n calistus_n 1_o neither_o ordain_v ring_v of_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o divine_a service_n as_o do_v p._n sabinian_n they_o appoint_v no_o rood-loft_n to_o part_v the_o chancel_n from_o the_o church_n as_o do_v p._n bâ—niface_n 2_o nor_o hallow_a font_n to_o christen_v in_o or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n at_o baptism_n as_o do_v p_o pius_fw-la 1._o and_o hyginus_n they_o command_v not_o the_o people_n to_o go_v procession_n as_o do_v pope_n agapetus_n 1._o nor_o appoint_v any_o bishoping_a or_o confirmation_n of_o child_n as_o do_v p_o clement_n 1._o with_o a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o like_a prank_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a service_n which_o christ_n apostle_n know_v not_o as_o their_o write_n show_v but_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n as_o next_o heir_n of_o rome_n constitution_n reteyn_v these_o relic_n observe_v these_o rite_n and_o a_o many_o more_o for_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v insult_v and_o say_v that_o from_o their_o treasure_n house_n the_o religion_n now_o establish_v have_v learn_v the_o form_n of_o christen_v marry_v church_a of_o woman_n visit_v the_o sick_a bury_v and_o sundry_a other_o like_a as_o the_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o now_o what_o say_v god_n law_n for_o all_o such_o thing_n unto_o his_o people_n i_o be_o say_v he_o &c_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v and_o after_o the_o do_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whether_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o walk_n in_o their_o ordinance_n my_o judgment_n shall_v you_o do_v and_o my_o ordinance_n shall_v you_o keep_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n thus_o he_o forbid_v they_o not_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n but_o even_o the_o imitation_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n in_o his_o service_n wherefore_o he_o charge_v they_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v or_o 31_o ask_v how_o the_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o 32_o they_o shall_v make_v heed_n to_o do_v it_o put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therfrom_o yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o engl._n have_v almost_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o leiâ—ourgie_n according_a to_o the_o do_n of_o that_o spiritual_a 8_o egypt_n the_o romish_a church_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v and_o have_v imitate_v her_o worships‘_n order_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n retain_v her_o ministry_n prelacy_n court_n and_o canon_n thâ—_n latin_a being_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o some_o gross_a superfluity_n leave_v ouâ—_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o worship_n have_v these_o godly_a minister_n write_v &_o mr_n bernard_n publish_v their_o work_n wherein_o if_o the_o reader_n see_v not_o a_o soâ—nd_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o mr_n barrow_n who_o error_n they_o pretend_v to_o confute_v reprove_v he_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o will_v scar_n admit_v of_o any_o colour_n from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v to_o justify_v these_o popish_a stratagem_n how_o sound_n &_o divine_a or_o rather_o how_o fond_a and_o corrupt_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o man_n from_o god_n example_n and_o authority_n unto_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o power_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v form_n of_o blessing_n prayer_n and_o psalm_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v show_v therefore_o their_o lord_n the_o prelate_n may_v give_v they_o also_o prescript_n word_n for_o blessing_n prayer_n and_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o service_n book_n can_v we_o think_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v so_o slender_a a_o reason_n for_o his_o golden_a calf_n why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n also_o plead_v that_o god_n give_v a_o law_n by_o moses_n therefore_o there_o may_v a_o law_n be_v give_v likewise_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o convocation_n house_n may_v also_o write_v a_o testament_n or_o gospel_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n if_o the_o prophet_n practice_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o in_o the_o one_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v not_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o other_o well_o see_v neither_o mr_n gifford_n heretofore_o nor_o these_o minister_n now_o can_v bring_v better_a defence_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v or_o rather_o provoke_v the_o lord_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o consider_v of_o those_o law_n that_o every_o where_o cry_v 20_o out_o against_o and_o show_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o keep_v the_o reader_n with_o long_a answer_n see_v mr_n barrow_n in_o the_o forname_v book_n and_o mr_n greenwood_n in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n against_o these_o stint_a prayer_n and_o seâ—_n worship_n have_v prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o by_o many_o reason_n which_o neither_o these_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v yet_o take_v away_o and_o when_o they_o write_v again_o let_v they_o not_o bring_v proof_n for_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o as_o that_o daund_v psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v use_v or_o apply_v the_o word_n that_o other_o holy_a man_n before_o use_v in_o their_o prayer_n upon_o like_a occasion_n both_o these_o we_o grant_v and_o practice_v but_o let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o their_o right_a hand_n can_v help_v they_o that_o their_o own_o writetnn_n prayer_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o church_n churchâ—â—_n as_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o then_o also_o they_o may_v command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o and_o may_v cause_v to_o cease_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n like_o to_o their_o former_a plea_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o service_n book_n be_v also_o their_o answer_n for_o catechism_n as_o for_o homily_n it_o seem_v they_o leave_v the_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a priest_n that_o read_v they_o but_o catechism_n be_v use_v even_o by_o the_o learned_a preacher_n therefore_o somewhat_o they_o say_v for_o they_o as_o 196._o that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a ronvere_n 2.20_o &_o 6_o 17.2_o tim_n 1_o 13_o heb._n 5.12.13_o 14_o and_o 6_o 1.2_o but_o these_o minister_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o very_a deceitful_a so_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o question_n for_o we_o never_o deney_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o but_o this_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o find_v to_o prescribe_v set_v word_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o teach_v or_o the_o people_n to_o answer_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o therefore_o these_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o presumptuous_a that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n apostle_n never_o do_v in_o the_o church_n again_o that_o if_o those_o man_n of_o god_n have_v to_o do_v yet_o see_v the_o write_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v no_o man_n write_n now_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o if_o they_o write_v catechism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o man_n may_v writ_v some_o for_o like_a use_n now_o yea_o rather_o why_o be_v they_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o run_v to_o erroneous_a catechism_n of_o humane_a writer_n such_o as_o be_v that_o authorize_v catechism_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hear_v what_o these_o godly_a minister_n say_v for_o their_o people_n and_o service_n book_n i_o expect_v somewhat_o also_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o